be_v almighty_a and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n to_o king_n agrippa_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matht_v 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n objection_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaa_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o whole_a abraham_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o whole_a abraham_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n can_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v not_o reward_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o persecute_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o reward_v time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v reward_v objection_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v reward_v answer_n no_o for_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v god_n require_v service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o reward_v those_o service_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n do_v they_o not_o fast_o often_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o raise_v their_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v or_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v punish_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o man_n to_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o another_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o conquer_v must_v be_v crown_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o body_n that_o never_o sin_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o never_o be_v in_o adam_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o and_o death_n can_v be_v uttet_o and_o total_o destroy_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n great_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o â—ay_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v also_o rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a lump_n will_v certian_o follow_v hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.21.22_o and_o paul_n argue_v strong_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o must_v be_v corporal_o make_v to_o live_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o die_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o rise_v with_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n and_o he_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n he_o rise_v with_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—_n body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n say_v christ_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o objection_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 44._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o foot_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a body_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o mutation_n and_o perdition_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n but_o marvellous_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a non_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la we_o read_v exod._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o m_n say_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o out_o it_o be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n and_o again_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o as_o his_o other_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o beleper_v and_o when_o whole_a a_o beggar_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o rag_n and_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o outward_o alter_v or_o change_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o alter_v wonderful_o as_o to_o their_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n anâ—_n blood_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n liable_a to_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o i_o may_v argue_v last_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o s_n ul_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o still_o retain_v appetitum_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a estate_n and_o not_o complete_o happy_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v complete_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a complete_o miserable_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v reunite_v and_o partake_v together_o either_o of_o complete_a happiness_n or_o complete_a unhappiness_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v say_v by_o durand_n that_o great_a schoolman_n that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n continue_v alive_a but_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o man_n body_n and_o god_n also_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o recollect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o man_n body_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o reunite_v the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n again_o
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o i_o must_v explain_v it_o before_o i_o admire_v it_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n propound_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n camero_n mercy_n camero_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v the_o same_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n only_o still_a something_o more_o and_o more_o comfortable_o considerable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v namely_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n 1._o consider_v god_n gracious_a condescension_n and_o now_o belove_v that_o i_o have_v name_v god_n gracious_a condescension_n be_v my_o heart_n but_o due_o affect_v with_o it_o it_o will_v constrain_v i_o to_o stop_v and_o put_v in_o a_o large_a parenthesis_n of_o admiration_n before_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n more_o will_v god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n wherein_o he_o create_v man_n will_v god_n when_o man_n dread_v his_o majesty_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o revenge_a justice_n will_v god_n then_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n affright_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n o_o the_o incomprehensible_a condescension_n of_o such_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n shall_v abound_v according_a to_o sin_n abound_v when_o sin_n overflow_n d_o all_o its_o bank_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n never_o can_v we_o enough_o admire_v such_o extasy_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v in_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n offer_v we_o we_o want_v a_o pardon_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o we_o want_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o it_o we_o want_v that_o which_o may_v make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n for_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n salvation_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n act_v 28.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n isa_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o express_v their_o news_n in_o better_a language_n than_o to_o tell_v people_n of_o salvation_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n in_o short_a when_o gospel_n minister_n come_v clad_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n as_o herald_n do_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o their_o office_n than_o saint_n may_v well_o shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n psal_n 132.16_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n contain_v all_o gospel_n promise_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o justification_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o other_o covenant_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o without_o this_o what_o will_v become_v of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o great_a gospel_n promise_n i_o may_v name_v not_o some_o verse_n but_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o rom._n 4._o and_o 5._o gal._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o this_o promise_n ask_v those_o that_o have_v but_o feel_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o the_o second_o promise_n contain_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v sanctification_n rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q.d._n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o believer_n free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o rather_o kindle_v than_o extinguish_v corruption_n god_n have_v clothe_v his_o son_n with_o our_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o fulfil_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n you_o know_v the_o penalâ—y_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o its_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o may_v sad_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a death_n now_o let_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o you_o do_v therewith_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o guâ—lt_n be_v only_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n let_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o though_o believer_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n they_o thereby_o obtain_v a_o multiply_a life_n john_n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinkeâ—h_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o the_o last_o promise_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o spiritual_a bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v excellent_a fit_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a now_o the_o chief_a good_a consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v break_v by_o sin_n and_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o recover_v till_o sin_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o justification_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o by_o resurrection_n then_o what_o can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v perfect_a holiness_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o three_o considerable_a in_o it_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o through_o his_o dignity_n he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n but_o the_o most_o absolute_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o purchase_a salvation_n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n the_o first_o covenant_n need_v no_o mediator_n the_o old_a covenant_n as_o legal_a take_v it_o without_o its_o sprinkle_n of_o gospel_n and_o so_o chief_o moses_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v mere_a man_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v mediator_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v
passion_n of_o god-man_n man_n be_v every_o other_o way_n finite_a must_v have_v suffer_v infinite_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n even_o to_o eternity_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v have_v so_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o punishment_n by_o suffer_v it_o himself_o whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o sinner_n remove_v and_o his_o mercy_n at_o liberty_n to_o act_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sinner_n six_o this_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o person_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n or_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o may_v use_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o some_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o some_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o shall_v offer_v six_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v possibility_n 2._o necessity_n 3._o nature_n 4._o cause_n 5._o vicegerency_n 6._o peculiarity_n first_o from_o the_o possibility_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o assert_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n act_v 2.24_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o so_o the_o prisoner_n of_o course_n to_o be_v release_v so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a because_o not_o just_a id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n hebr._n 7.26_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o sâ—cinus_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o christ_n like_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n you_o have_v see_v he_o have_v no_o debt_n no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v for_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o integrity_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n must_v die_v again_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n express_v by_o that_o periphrasis_n such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n from_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v i._n e._n by_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n by_o his_o holy_a birth_n and_o no_o less_o perfect_a than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v can_v never_o have_v dye_v if_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n second_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n without_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o socinian_o mention_v two_o other_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n but_o such_o we_o have_v many_o other_o upon_o far_o less_o charge_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a so_o that_o those_o end_n be_v improper_a and_o insufficient_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o dead_a i_o urge_v but_o one_o place_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n or_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o rather_o understand_v without_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n i._n e._n our_o sin_n however_o all_o come_v to_o one_o three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n 2._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sin-expiating_a sacrifice_n 1._o i_o say_v sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n levit._n 1.4_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o and_o many_o such_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v typical_o which_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o represent_v and_o foresignifying_a christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10.4_o and_o the_o sin_n pardon_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o through_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n hebrew_n 9.15_o 2._o and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o head_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sin-expiating_a sacrifice_n if_o either_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n proper_a to_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v flatter_v title_n nor_o false_a name_n but_o such_o as_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o ephes_n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o to_o omit_v other_o and_o for_o the_o nature_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o sin_n be_v atone_v he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o enallage_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pacify_v god_n reconcile_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n you_o meet_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n himself_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o destroy_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v to_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o where_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o passeover_n which_o at_o the_o best_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n now_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n four_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o may_v urge_v a_o double_a cause_n 1._o the_o inflict_a cause_n it_o be_v god_n displeasure_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n from_o those_o dreadful_a horror_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n not_o certain_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o ordinary_a death_n which_o many_o martyr_n have_v undergo_v with_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o roar_v out_o that_o direful_a complaint_n my_o
and_o unsaint_v all_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a spot_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o spice_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o fellow-aspiring_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o perfect_a take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o humility_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o wish_n and_o that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n allude_v to_o what_o i_o say_v at_o first_o oh_o that_o all_o our_o garment_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o as_o we_o call_v on_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.6_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o our_o forehead_n as_o to_o our_o conversation_n that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o year_n which_o we_o call_v annum_fw-la restitutae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la we_o may_v have_v a_o year_n restitutae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la this_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la or_o annum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o officer_n may_v be_v all_o peace_n our_o governor_n holiness_n isa_n 60.17_o that_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church-member_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o of_o different_a persuasion_n may_v not_o contend_v but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n herein_o let_v we_o agree_v and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bell_n of_o our_o horse_n and_o bridle_n of_o our_o horseman_n commander_n and_o common_a soldier_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14.20_o 21._o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o canaanite_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o may_v our_o land_n church_n parliament_n army_z city_n ministry_n be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o yea_o then_o will_v this_o holiness_n settle_v we_o in_o peace_n here_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n where_o peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v separate_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n wherein_o 1._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v do_v consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n enumerate_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a israelite_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o wait_v and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n with_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o o_o king_n agrippa_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o think_v it_o incredible_a for_o this_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o as_o for_o you_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a this_o interrogation_n be_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o question_n ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la penetrantior_fw-la that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o observation_n which_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a neither_o against_o right_a reason_n nor_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v to_o six_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v 3._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o 4._o the_o possibility_n and_o credibility_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a particular_a the_o first_o particular_a answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o die_v when_o any_o man_n die_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o die_v death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o man_n as_o some_o wicked_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 5.4_o it_o be_v call_v a_o departure_n luk._n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o a_o uncloathing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o stone_v for_o while_o he_o be_v ston_a he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o while_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o wiseman_n say_v express_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2.4_o 1_o luk._n 2.4_o and_o after_o
body_n which_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o join_v sincere_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a service_n shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n christ_n will_v say_v be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o my_o service_n be_v not_o these_o the_o ear_n which_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o word_n remember_v this_o when_o your_o body_n be_v weary_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o serve_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n the_o more_o glory_n it_o shall_v have_v at_o that_o day_n 4._o labour_v to_o get_v gracious_a soul_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n hereafter_o 5._o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o your_o life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o 54_o 58._o that_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o labour_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v different_o interpret_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n those_o text_n ephes_n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o john_n 5.25_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o work_n now_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v infuse_v principle_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o than_o thy_o bodily_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v as_o many_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o spiritual_o regenerate_v thy_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a o_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o heaken_fw-mi to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o his_o voye_fw-fr at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o happy_a voice_n if_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_fw-mi hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n 8._o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o that_o day_n not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 11._o that_o be_v either_o to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n or_o rather_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 9_o remember_v and_o carry_v daily_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v do_v think_v with_o y_fw-fr ur_fw-la self_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v 5._o a_o divine_a project_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o ominent_fw-la degree_n in_o a_o supersuperlative_a measure_n beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o beautiful_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o dazzle_v paul_n eye_n that_o it_o put_v they_o out_o to_o make_v your_o body_n majestical_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v gracious_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n o_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n methinks_v if_o any_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o that_o be_v gentlewoman_n and_o rich_a lady_n this_o shall_v behold_v a_o way_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a what_o trouble_n and_o pain_n do_v many_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a endure_v by_o wear_v iron-body_n to_o make_v themselves_o stait_z what_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v many_o woman_n at_o to_o beautify_v their_o rot_a carcase_n harken_v to_o i_o thou_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n thou_o guild_a mud_n that_o labour_v to_o beautify_v thy_o body_n by_o vain_a foolish_a and_o sinful_a decking_n and_o trim_n and_o think_v thyself_o deck_v in_o the_o want_n of_o deck_v that_o pampere_v thy_o body_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o make_v thyself_o by_o thy_o strange_a fashion_n so_o unlike_o thyself_o as_o that_o if_o our_o civil_a forefather_n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v wonder_v what_o strange_a monster_n thou_o be_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v thy_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o adorn_v thy_o body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n beautiful_a be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o get_v a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n christ_n have_v a_o treble_a come_n once_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n to_o beautify_v and_o glorify_v they_o noli_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la praeripere_fw-la tempora_fw-la do_v not_o o_o fond_a man_n mistake_v the_o time_n this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o time_n for_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n glorious_a how_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o do_v most_o people_n live_v let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n 12.31_o 1_o chro._n 12.31_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n beautify_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o three_o come_v will_v make_v our_o body_n glorious_a above_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assert_v act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n perceive_v the_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v sour_v and_o embitter_v in_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o bitter_a man_n against_o sin_n that_o anger_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o burn_a fit_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o pen_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n he_o discharge_v against_o their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o you_o man_n of_o athenâ—_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o insc_n iption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o declaim_v aga_v the_o false_a god_n but_o
may_v not_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n thus_o practise_v by_o he_o that_o publish_v it_o and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n than_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v from_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o suspect_n that_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v suspect_v he_o but_o since_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o divine_a goodness_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o impostor_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v these_o miracle_n to_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o three_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o you_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n yourselves_o nor_o do_v you_o see_v he_o die_v nor_o work_v miracle_n but_o will_v you_o have_v have_v christ_n live_v always_o among_o you_o if_o you_o will_v he_o must_v then_o never_o die_v and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o death_n he_o die_v be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v you_o have_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o die_v that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o die_v quite_o through_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o must_v be_v if_o you_o will_v imagine_v we_o must_v see_v every_o thing_n ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o madness_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o austin_n be_v trouble_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o lib._n 6._o conâ—es_n cap._n 4._o he_o have_v be_v cheat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v plain_a to_o he_o at_o length_n say_v he_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o shewed'_v i_o how_o many_o thing_n i_o believe_v which_o i_o see_v not_o i_o consider_v i_o believe_v i_o have_v a_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o such_o person_n be_v my_o parent_n how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n make_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n so_o if_o i_o never_o be_v out_o of_o this_o town_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o another_o town_n in_o england_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sea_n because_o i_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n come_v and_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v i_o all_o self-denial_n mortification_n weanednesse_n from_o the_o world_n and_o say_v this_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v venture_v life_n child_n family_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o first_o person_n be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o else_o because_o you_o think_v they_o will_v deceive_v you_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v and_o deceive_v you_o that_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o will_v any_o good_a man_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o undo_v himself_o they_o die_v for_o it_o and_o write_v this_o book_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o deliver_v what_o they_o see_v luke_n 1.2_o 7._o prop._n as_o we_o have_v rational_a evidence_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o have_v evidence_n also_o from_o inward_a sensation_n bear_v we_o be_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o book_n be_v so_o homogeneal_a to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o himself_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o man_n believe_v not_o because_o they_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o scripture_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v mat._n 21.28_o to_o the_o 33._o man_n that_o practice_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v the_o great_a unbeliever_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o man_n interest_n how_o hard_o and_o almost_o next_o to_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o convince_v he_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o england_n that_o read_v the_o roman_a history_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o will_v much_o more_o believe_v it_o do_v a_o bad_a action_n o_o the_o secret_a terror_n that_o a_o man_n find_v within_o he_o as_o if_o he_o feel_v something_o of_o hell_n already_o do_v a_o good_a action_n and_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o i_o feel_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o already_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o reason_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o desperate_a love_n to_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v that_o that_o shall_v check_v their_o interest_n there_o be_v in_o every_o life_n that_o certain_a sagacity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o that_o life_n what_o nourish_v that_o life_n a_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n find_v there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o revelation_n that_o feed_v nourish_v and_o encourage_v it_o so_o that_o this_o man_n find_v experimental_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a i_o think_v they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a now_o i_o find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o no_o happiness_n like_o this_o and_o no_o blessedness_n like_o that_o i_o think_v if_o i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n i_o can_v never_o be_v bless_v now_o i_o find_v i_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v i_o happy_a but_o my_o god_n he_o find_v and_o feel_v these_o thing_n be_v certan_n true_a and_o real_a thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o demonstration_n you_o will_v easy_o observe_v i_o have_v neither_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o church_n be_v till_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o thing_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o we_o either_o mean_v miracle_n wrought_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a miracle_n that_o fall_v down_o among_o they_o so_o heb._n 2.4_o act_n 5.32_o i_o say_v if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v this_o than_o you_o can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n assist_v enable_v help_v our_o faculty_n to_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o by_o experience_n to_o feel_v what_o may_v be_v feel_v which_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o sensation_n application_n first_o then_o study_v the_o scripture_n if_o a_o famous_a man_n do_v but_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n o_o how_o do_v we_o long_a to_o see_v it_o or_o suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n a_o book_n that_o god_n himself_o write_v i_o be_o confident_a man_n may_v draw_v all_o the_o money_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n to_o get_v that_o book_n you_o have_v it_o by_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v study_v it_o wnen_n the_o eunuch_n be_v ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v study_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a when_o philip_n come_v and_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v ask_v he_o a_o bold_a question_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o act_n 8_o 27_o 28._o one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v deut_n 31.9_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o text_n in_o a_o short_a explication_n by_o one_o man_n and_o he_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o name_n adam_z and_o this_o comprehend_v his_o person_n sex_n and_o kind_a 2._o his_o order_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 3._o his_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a and_o so_o original_a sin_n proper_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o proximate_a parent_n but_o the_o prime-parent_n 4._o his_o nature_n adam_n be_v one_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la one_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a root_n represent_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o seed_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n so_o adam_n be_v take_v for_o the_o species_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v precise_o determine_v it_o of_o that_o one_o root_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o many_o follow_a fruit_n this_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o original_a the_o incentive_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o sin_n stain_v the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o propagation_n sin_n enter_v like_o death_n now_o death_n be_v actual_o propagate_v as_o he_o say_v scio_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v i_o beget_v a_o die_a child_n a_o child_n subject_a to_o death_n sin_n enter_v not_o by_o example_n but_o generation_n the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corpâ—ralem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n gal_n 6.14_o and_o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o believer_n nor_o 2._o in_o locum_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o angel_n first_o sin_v and_o sin_n first_o enter_v by_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 3_o in_o paradisum_fw-la into_o paradise_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o eve_n in_o paradise_n but_o 4._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n vniversum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n gorranus_n martyr_n gorranus_n as_o mart._n gor._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o query_n among_o divine_n be_v what_o this_o death_n be_v some_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o ambrose_n some_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o as_o haymo_n observe_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o as_o origen_n say_v orig._n orig._n mors_fw-la corporalis_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o death_n in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o willet_n willet_n sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n guilt_n horror_n despair_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n corporal_a death_n on_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o flourish_a most_o probable_a to_o live_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n on_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sentence_n not_o in_o the_o execution_n rom._n 3.19_o the_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v the_o execution_n for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o believer_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o glance_n of_o musculus_fw-la in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la fuimus_fw-la in_fw-la lumbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o offend_a adam_n from_o that_o mass_n we_o spring_v and_o therefore_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n 7.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v find_v sinner_n in_o he_o doct._n now_o the_o mournful_a truth_n that_o the_o text_n present_v we_o with_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o transgression_n have_v leave_v a_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o much_o the_o text_n express_v thus_o much_o it_o confirm_v we_o have_v this_o unwelcome_a entail_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v death_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v because_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o that_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n sin_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o poison_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o cistern_n as_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n have_v their_o blood_n taint_v with_o their_o father_n treason_n and_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n condition_n omnes_fw-la in_o adamo_n peccaverunt_fw-la aug._n aug._n quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aug._n all_o be_v entangle_v in_o adam_n sin_n because_o all_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n traxit_fw-la reatum_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la traxit_fw-la man_n draw_v down_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v it_o greg._n greg._n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o gregory_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o parent_n primo_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la putruit_fw-la mankind_n putrify_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n as_o in_o a_o root_n adam_n be_v as_o the_o poison_a root_n and_o the_o cluster_n be_v envenom_v because_o the_o root_n be_v poison_v have_v adam_n stand_v and_o preserve_v his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n as_o a_o royalty_n have_v descend_v to_o his_o seed_n to_o mankind_n but_o by_o his_o offence_n forfeit_v his_o beauty_n and_o contract_v on_o himself_o both_o guilt_n and_o a_o universal_a loathsomenesse_n both_o loss_n and_o loathsomnesse_n he_o transmits_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o breath_n that_o every_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n suck_v in_o poison_n with_o his_o first_o breach_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o a_o living_n creature_n than_o a_o deform_a sinner_n this_o truth_n we_o find_v early_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n so_o adam_n beget_v seth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la brockman_n brockman_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o original_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o likeness_n the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v redouble_v to_o set_v the_o great_a brand_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o image_n nay_o in_o his_o likeness_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o draw_a corruptness_n from_o adam_n holy_a job_n express_v it_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o smart_a interrogation_n job_n 14.4_o nay_o the_o s_o truth_n david_n seem_v to_o bedue_v with_o tear_n and_o deplore_v with_o sigh_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o spot_n be_v more_o clear_o discernible_a and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v the_o contagion_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o that_o text_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o most_o remarkable_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v that_o gloss_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o place_n to_o be_v over-passed_n imaginem_fw-la terreni_fw-la portavimus_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n peccandi_fw-la propensâ—â—nem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la portemus_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o corruption_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o immortalitatem_fw-la i._n e._n we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n a_o propensity_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a a_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o instauration_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o scripture_n more_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v more_o particular_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o now_o adam_n sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o imputation_n 2._o by_o inhesion_n the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n particle_n 1_o 1._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a demonstration_n may_v be_v evidence_v
and_o offspring_n we_o expect_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o harmony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o soveragnty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o we_o as_o a_o princely_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o adam_n fall_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o the_o entail_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o we_o 3._o now_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o finish_n of_o which_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n will_v be_v dispatch_v be_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o we_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o generation_n against_o the_o heretical_a pelagian_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v brief_o couch_v under_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o fivefold_a argument_n arg._n 1_o arg._n 1._o as_o our_o divine_n seasonable_o observe_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v we_o shall_v then_o all_o fall_n sho_fw-mi t_z in_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n but_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a communication_n of_o this_o righteousness_n they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o newness_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n 3.10_o rom._n 6.5_o phil._n 3.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n most_o pathetical_o so_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o our_o copy_n but_o our_o corruption_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seduce_v but_o defile_v our_o nature_n not_o only_o entice_v but_o condemn_v our_o person_n adam_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a pattern_n but_o a_o sinful_a parent_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v infect_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o i_o but_o mankind_n arg._n 2_o arg._n 2._o baptism_n that_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a one_o to_o our_o infant_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o blot_v out_o sin_n of_o imitation_n for_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o then_o baptism_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v administer_v to_o our_o infant_n and_o this_o raise_v the_o feud_n of_o anabaptist_n against_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o baptism_n now_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o tha_z bless_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o no_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o be_v there_o no_o stain_n in_o infant_n what_o need_v of_o a_o laver_n or_o of_o wash_v arg._n 3._o and_o as_o ambrose_n observe_v david_n ait_fw-la ante_fw-la usuram_fw-la lucis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n se_fw-la accipere_fw-la originis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la david_n complain_v that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v dog_v with_o native_a corruption_n when_o the_o womb_n bear_v he_o it_o bear_v a_o live_n but_o a_o leprous_a child_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n arg._n 3_o arg._n 4._o and_o how_o many_o offend_v in_o the_o world_n who_o think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n they_o transgress_v and_o look_v not_o on_o his_o copy_n and_o what_o be_v murder_n so_o often_o act_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o apple_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o those_o two_o sin_n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n and_o cain_n shed_v of_o his_o brother_n blood_n how_o many_o transgressor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o neev_a hear_v of_o his_o offence_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v philosopher_n imitate_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o opinionate_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n arg._n 4_o arg._n 5._o and_o that_o argument_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v most_o considerable_a si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la sit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ab_fw-la imitatione_n paulus_n non_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n fluxisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la peccandi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n if_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o propagate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v the_o world_n by_o adam_n but_o by_o satan_n for_o he_o set_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o sin_v and_o now_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v only_o annex_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n arg._n 5_o 1._o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o why_o do_v our_o infant_n of_o en_fw-fr labour_n under_o the_o wrack_a torment_n of_o some_o distemper_n and_o why_o often_o be_v the_o cradle_n turn_v into_o a_o coffin_n why_o come_v they_o cry_v and_o moan_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v paleness_n of_o face_n plenteousness_n of_o tear_n and_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o disease_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o sin_n sure_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n this_o can_v not_o befall_v our_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n arm_v with_o sin_n and_o guilt_n let_v we_o not_o conceive_v god_n try_v practice_n upon_o poor_a moan_a innocent_n 2._o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o why_o have_v we_o not_o free_a will_n to_o good_a why_o do_v we_o not_o natural_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o flourish_v with_o all_o vivacity_n in_o duty_n why_o fly_v we_o not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o our_o paradise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v we_o draw_v the_o chain_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n after_o we_o duty_n be_v our_o burden_n sin_v our_o element_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o world_n our_o belove_a the_o creature_n our_o idol_n how_o be_v we_o drag_v to_o service_n we_o fly_v to_o sin_n but_o be_v draw_v to_o duty_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o come_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v prison_n of_o darkness_n our_o will_n stage_n of_o rebellion_n our_o affection_n heap_n of_o dung_n or_o dross_n for_o natural_o we_o love_v sin_n or_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v then_o the_o inoffensivenesse_n of_o infancy_n thus_o to_o envenome_v our_o nature_n how_o come_v in_o the_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n hebrew_n 3.12_o 3._o this_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n till_o pelagius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n confirm_v by_o divers_a counsel_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n astrictum_fw-la quis_fw-la ante_fw-la discipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la cael_n estium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adaegenus_n humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la esse_fw-la astrictum_fw-la concilio_n melevitano_fw-it concilio_n toletano_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n plato_n complain_v homines_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la esse_fw-la pravos_fw-la &_o induci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la justitiam_fw-la colant_fw-la i._n e._n that_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o what_o be_v righteous_a and_o cicero_n lamentatus_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la novercâ_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edi_fw-la cicero_n complain_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n their_o stepmother_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o universal_o enjoin_v a_o strict_a discipline_n to_o curb_v the_o rankness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o nature_n lap_n actus_fw-la ille_fw-la adami_n quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la peccavit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imputandus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o censendus_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la proprius_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o lap_n nay_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o one_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherein_o he_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v contract_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v even_o with_o his_o first_o breath_n nay_o the_o very_a rabbi_n have_v attest_v this_o truth_n and_o we_o find_v it_o clear_o though_o sad_o witness_v by_o our_o constant_a and_o much_o to_o be_v bemoan_v experience_n and_o here_o we_o may_v suppena_fw-la and_o summon_v two_o witness_n for_o the_o further_a verification_n of_o it_o our_o own_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o our_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o truth_n ever_o oppose_v but_o upon_o some_o design_n the_o pelagian_o oppose_v it_o to_o maintain_v the_o perfection_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n proper_a idol_n the_o papist_n have_v oppose_v
watch_v over_o they_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o conversion_n appear_v in_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o importunate_a prayer_n adam_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n by_o a_o wanton_a eye_n let_v we_o study_v to_o save_v we_o by_o a_o weep_a eye_n by_o prayer_n mingle_v with_o tear_n hannah_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o samuel_n let_v we_o by_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o child_n samuel_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v grace_n to_o our_o issue_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n may_v obtain_v that_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o thy_o child_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o the_o first_o 8._o let_v we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o though_o from_o adam_n we_o receive_v sin_n and_o death_n yet_o that_o we_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o die_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o not_o by_o our_o folly_n it_o be_v true_a our_o original_a guilt_n come_v from_o he_o but_o from_o who_o come_v our_o actual_a he_o leave_v we_o a_o stock_n of_o sin_n but_o who_o have_v improve_v this_o stock_n perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la our_o destruction_n be_v from_o ourselves_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o but_o o_o those_o innumerable_a iniquity_n we_o ourselves_o have_v adventure_v upon_o we_o have_v the_o egg_n from_o adam_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v from_o we_o that_o sting_v to_o death_n we_o cocker_v lust_n and_o warm_a corruption_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n that_o it_o engender_v into_o kill_a transgression_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o death_n by_o original_n but_o we_o apply_v this_o death_n by_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o perdition_n be_v hatch_v by_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v fledge_v by_o we_o it_o be_v seminal_o from_o adam_n but_o ripen_v by_o we_o we_o our_o own_o self_n perfect_a our_o own_o misery_n we_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n by_o our_o foster_a of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o our_o actual_a rebellion_n of_o original_a sin_n inhere_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o apostle_n drift_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v clear_o to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o happy_a day_n how_o to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o step_n of_o grace_n those_o primitive_a and_o true_o inspire_v saint_n never_o think_v of_o commence_v any_o degree_n in_o happiness_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la know_v that_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v nâ—t_o see_v god_n now_o to_o urge_v his_o already_o believe_v roman_n to_o further_a sanctity_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o a_o special_a motive_n in_o the_o 3.4_o 5._o verse_n and_o indeed_o those_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v most_o from_o god_n be_v great_a obligation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v these_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v when_o the_o direct_a beam_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o they_o be_v strong_a the_o reflection_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n from_o they_o towards_o their_o god_n be_v hot_a then_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o can_v as_o it_o be_v 5.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o any_o long_o choose_v but_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n take_v for_o grant_v know_v this_o or_o we_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v this_o the_o participle_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n be_v put_v for_o the_o verb_n which_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n locum_fw-la a_o lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n or_o privilege_n for_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o master_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o good_a a_o service_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n or_o privilege_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o my_o task_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o term_n we_o here_o meet_v withal_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o only_a to_o unfold_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o each_o part_n chrys_n paraeus_n chrys_n viz._n our_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n all_o which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o all_o be_v put_v here_o to_o express_v our_o original_a pravity_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n concern_v which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n see_v this_o fountain_n of_o death_n open_v i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v you_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v from_o it_o overflow_a in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o general_a original_a pravity_n inhere_v in_o we_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v some_o thing_n first_o more_o general_o remember_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o common_a place_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o pravity_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pravity_n that_o which_o more_o general_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pravity_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n in_o every_o one_o second_o what_o this_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a pravity_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pravity_n will_v partly_o appear_v from_o the_o force_a consent_n and_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n it_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o need_v not_o quote_v those_o passage_n which_o austin_n have_v former_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o cicero_n or_o add_v any_o other_o for_o certain_o the_o wickedness_n man_n natural_o tend_v unto_o be_v so_o gross_a pelag._n contra_fw-la julian_n pelag._n that_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n may_v easy_o discover_v it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v read_v of_o pagan_n i_o will_v confirm_v my_o assertion_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o act_v 17.28_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v it_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n alas_o these_o poor_a man_n like_o those_o that_o admire_a nilus_n stream_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o springhead_n they_o can_v not_o see_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o sinful_a misery_n they_o can_v complain_v that_o none_o be_v content_a with_o their_o condition_n but_o qui_fw-fr fit_a how_o or_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v nay_o more_o the_o wise_a heathen_a with_o the_o plummet_n of_o reason_n can_v never_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o corruption_n st._n paul_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o till_o a_o convert_n and_o save_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v this_o lust_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o premise_v because_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o tie_v up_o to_o scripture-evidence_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n scripture_n make_v only_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o of_o its_o cure_n too_o here_o only_o invenitur_fw-la venenum_fw-la here_o only_o nascitur_fw-la antidotus_fw-la hence_o than_o i_o shall_v chief_o fetch_v these_o argument_n instead_o of_o many_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n by_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v from_o gen._n 5.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n who_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o after_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n image_n arg._n 1._o from_o man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o image_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n who_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v or_o far_o worse_a for_o a_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o create_v man_n in_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v sanctus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a god_n crear_v man_n holy_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o adam_n to_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o likeness_n be_v corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la defile_v adam_n beget_v defile_v pollute_a seth_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a 14.4_o john_n 14.4_o if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v not_o sound_a if_o the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v the_o water_n be_v not_o wholesome_a if_o the_o
this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n that_o can_v with_o rejoice_v endure_v scourge_n and_o stoning_n imprisonment_n and_o shipwreck_n yet_o cry_v out_o mighty_o of_o this_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.24_o 2._o as_o a_o body_n be_v material_a be_v visible_a so_o original_a sin_n discover_v its_o self_n to_o every_o one_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o effect_n daily_o though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n yet_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n it_o cause_v we_o know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n so_o we_o may_v know_v every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o body_n have_v divers_a member_n so_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o sin_n as_o seminal_o and_o virtual_o all_o sin_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o under_o that_o notion_n hence_o a_o single_a eye_n a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o body_n and_o be_v thus_o universal_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o have_v overspread_v we_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n isa_n 1.6_o as_o the_o water_n in_o noah_n cover_v the_o high_a mountain_n so_o these_o rage_a wave_n of_o iniquity_n overflow_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o add_v as_o a_o body_n be_v belove_v and_o provide_v for_o so_o be_v this_o sin_n we_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n ult_n rom._n 13._o ult_n who_o will_v willing_o part_v with_o the_o least_o member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n do_v not_o willing_o forgo_v any_o sin_n but_o if_o something_o of_o this_o body_n must_v be_v part_v with_o it_o be_v but_o hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rather_o excrement_n than_o member_n and_o will_v soon_o grow_v again_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v and_o pare_v off_o and_o thus_o till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v any_o sin_n unless_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o or_o may_v ere_o long_o grow_v again_o and_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n or_o credit_v enjoy_v by_o we_o 5._o this_o sin_n as_o a_o body_n have_v strength_n in_o it_o and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o body_n lead_v poor_a captive_n whether_o it_o list_v and_o say_v to_o this_o man_n gâ—_n and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v this_o sin_n we_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o it_o faius_n faius_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v we_o free_a man_n be_v not_o ingenuus_fw-la but_o libertus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v free_a but_o by_o grace_n make_v free_a until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n he_o go_v and_o come_v as_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o corruption_n drive_v he_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v possess_v or_o to_o have_v our_o member_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n which_o some_o interpret_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o none_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o their_o corruption_n but_o to_o their_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v here_o especial_o a_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o crucify_a in_o the_o word_n before_o only_a body_n can_v be_v crucify_v paraeus_n paraeus_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o believe_v fetch_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o crucify_v it_o it_o must_v hang_v on_o christ_n cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v who_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o nail_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o expire_v and_o die_v so_o must_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o dead_a already_o as_o to_o its_o reign_a power_n and_z die_v daily_o as_o to_o its_o in-being_a move_a power_n have_v every_o day_n less_o strength_n than_o other_o sin_n the_o three_o expression_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n we_o have_v now_o but_o the_o last_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v for_o this_o original_a corruption_n he_o call_v it_o here_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sin_n 1._o proper_o and_o true_o 2._o eminent_o and_o especial_o proper_o 1._o proper_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defect_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n every_o soul_n disease_n be_v not_o only_o a_o punishment_n but_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o worst_a disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o body_n and_o our_o sinful_a state_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o we_o than_o our_o die_a condition_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o know_v that_o this_o original_a corruption_n become_v our_o sin_n imputation_n 1._o by_o imputation_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v vindicate_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o to_o it_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o by_o imputation_n make_v adam_n sin_n become_v our_o sin_n for_o condemnation_n as_o he_o may_v by_o imputation_n make_v christ_n righteousness_n become_v our_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o appear_v in_o for_o justification_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n orig._n in_o thesi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig._n hence_o rivet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o find_v and_o still_o do_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v contract_v any_o debt_n by_o adam_n sin_n deny_v also_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o let_v they_o take_v all_o 2._o though_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o sin_n by_o imputation_n inhesion_n 2._o by_o inhesion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n by_o imputation_n only_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o inhesion_n inhere_v in_o we_o and_o make_v of_o we_o otherwise_o than_o god_n make_v we_o to_o blot_v a_o letter_n in_o a_o fair_o write_v copy_n to_o draw_v a_o black_a line_n over_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n can_v but_o prove_v a_o fault_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o mar_v god_n curious_a workmanship_n which_o this_o sin_n do_v in_o man_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v many_o month_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o be_v wonderful_o make_v by_o he_o and_o when_o this_o body_n be_v fit_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n of_o body_n this_o great-little_a creature_n man_n 14_o psal_n 139.13_o 14_o have_v many_o prerogative_n too_o that_o advance_v he_o especial_o in_o that_o god_n delight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o now_o when_o all_o this_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v this_o cost_n and_o charge_n expend_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o this_o corruption_n come_v and_o mar_v all_o and_o will_v god_n hold_v it_o guiltless_a no_o this_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a for_o extensive_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n eminent_o 1._o extensive_a 1._o it_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o other_o sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n have_v some_o particular_a faculty_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o it_o do_v defile_v and_o charge_v with_o guilt_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o whereby_o it_o be_v act_v but_o original_a sin_n stain_v all_o alike_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o several_a nature_n they_o be_v receptive_a of_o its_o defilement_n it_o ruin_v the_o whole_a little_a world_n of_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o overspread_v
any_o receive_v not_o he_o this_o wrath_n tarry_v still_o and_o will_v cleave_v to_o and_o abide_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a to_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n 12._o psal_n 2_o 11_o 12._o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o war_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o purpose_n and_o never_o compass_v grace_n nor_o glory_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 4._o that_o then_o you_o may_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o humble_a boldness_n psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n remember_v thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o assure_v your_o heart_n of_o welcome_a prov._n 21.14_o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n strong_a wrath_n mark_v their_o policy_n act_v 12.10_o and_o be_v assure_v the_o relation_n of_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 2._o to_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n 1._o bring_v the_o work_n often_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o you_o may_v not_o boast_v in_o a_o false_a gift_n gold_n will_v endure_v the_o test_n and_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o be_v gold_n indeed_o and_o find_v the_o work_n to_o be_v right_a live_v with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v make_v this_o change_n 2._o deal_v serious_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n only_o strike_v at_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o count_v sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v do_v and_o thorough_o and_o fix_o do_v in_o our_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v leave_v undo_v to_o set_v up_o this_o judgement_n there_o needs_o 1._o plough_v careful_o with_o the_o lord_n heifer_n viz._n search_v into_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v lively_a portraiture_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o genuine_a product_n and_o train_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v blind_a than_o bat_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v indispose_v very_o much_o or_o rather_o whole_o to_o let_v this_o truth_n sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n 3._o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o those_o which_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o heaven_n will_v see_v the_o hell_n and_o mystery_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o 4._o excussion_n and_o communing_n with_o yourselves_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o due_o make_v use_n of_o will_v tell_v many_o story_n correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v conscience_n and_o use_v therewith_o another_o and_o big_a candle_n to_o rummage_v the_o dark_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o superadde_a to_o conscience_n the_o succour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v something_o in_o the_o search_n and_o find_v out_o convictive_o the_o swarm_n of_o evil_a in_o thy_o own_o heart_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v else_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o plain_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o we_o god_n work_n hold_v intelligence_n and_o be_v of_o amicable_a affinity_n with_o his_o word_n grace_n have_v the_o only_a excellent_a faculty_n in_o look_v through_o sin_n 6._o attendance_n to_o the_o lord_n administration_n against_o sin_n god_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o breach_n by_o sin_n shall_v lead_v down_o into_o more_o hatred_n brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o engage_v evil_n this_o engage_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o devil_n and_o the_o very_a man_n against_o himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o who_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n a_o enemy_n wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o and_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o within_o the_o continent_n of_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o stand_v strong_a this_o be_v the_o mighty_a prevail_a evil_n never_o be_v man_n so_o stout_a as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o shiver_v and_o be_v like_o a_o garment_n eat_v up_o of_o moth_n this_o have_v fret_v the_o joint_n of_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o and_o make_v the_o goodly_a house_n in_o the_o world_n a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n 5.4_o zech._n 5.4_o will_v make_v bab_n lon_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n 18.2_o rev._n 18.2_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n make_v the_o angel_n devil_n and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o hot_a for_o they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a change_n make_v as_o by_o sin_n grace_n make_v not_o change_n of_o rich_a comfort_n than_o sin_n do_v of_o dismal_a consequence_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o subdue_v sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 3._o bear_v all_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o holy_a course_n cheerful_o the_o martyr_n go_v joyful_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v quench_v to_o they_o bear_v their_o cross_n easy_o because_o no_o curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.13_o 4._o reduce_v your_o anger_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o slow_o kindle_v and_o be_v a_o intense_a holy_a displicence_n only_o against_o sin_n 103.8_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o dregs_o of_o rashness_n injustice_n and_o discomposure_n such_o zeal_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 2.17_o john_n 2.17_o man_n impotency_n to_o help_n himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n rom_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n in_o the_o second_o he_o argue_v the_o firmness_n of_o these_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o credible_a and_o hardly_o receive_v the_o firmness_n and_o soundness_n of_o these_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n represent_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o by_o compare_v chr_n st_o with_o christ_n and_o 2._o christ_n with_o adam_n christ_n with_o christ_n or_o one_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o with_o another_o from_o the_o text_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o christ_n with_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o compare_v christ_n with_o christ_n three_o consideration_n do_v occur_v 1._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o before_o justification_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o after_o justification_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o when_o sinner_n and_o his_o love_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v his_o love_n when_o make_v friend_n if_o when_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n shiftless_a and_o helpless_a christ_n have_v the_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n will_v he_o cast_v we_o off_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o he_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n amplify_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v verse_n 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o second_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a
respect_n christ_n abase_v himself_o to_o look_v like_o a_o sinner_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n humble_v himself_o unto_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n undergo_v that_o death_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n humble_v himself_o unto_o and_o this_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o apostle_n have_v add_v such_o a_o remarkable_a emphasis_n by_o way_n of_o reduplication_n death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o that_o he_o die_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n nor_o will_v that_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o i_o say_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o have_v in_o it_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a violence_n a_o death_n by_o crucify_a which_o have_v these_o three_o embitter_a circumstance_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o curse_n 1._o pain_n the_o easy_a death_n be_v painful_a a_o deathbed_n though_o a_o downe-bed_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o little_a ease_n oh_o my_o gouty_a foot_n say_v asa_n o_o my_o cold_a benumb_a body_n say_v david_n o_o my_o leprous_a skin_n say_v uzziah_n o_o my_o pain_a a_o king_n head_n cry_v the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o many_o death_n put_v together_o in_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o find_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n mention_v it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o bruise_v 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 26.39_o isa_n 53.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.39_o viz._n his_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o can_v be_v bruise_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n bruise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o pestle_n in_o a_o mortar_n hence_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o pain_n so_o violent_a which_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v that_o he_o screw_v up_o his_o request_n to_o the_o high_a pin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a wise_a and_o resolute_a man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o a_o little_a they_o will_v not_o cry_v oh_o at_o a_o flea-bite_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v bear_v up_o with_o such_o christian_a courage_n and_o gallantry_n in_o death_n that_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loose_v they_o be_v torture_v 11.35_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o income_n and_o support_n of_o divine_a grace_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o pain_n oh_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n where_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n god_n and_o man_n betray_v passion_n how_o much_o dregs_o be_v there_o in_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o drink_v of_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n death_n so_o exceed_o painful_a aquin._n optime_fw-la complexionatus_fw-la aquin._n 1._o the_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n those_o sinew_n and_o sensitive_a part_n christ_n body_n be_v all_o over_o excellent_o well_o temper_v and_o so_o his_o sense_n admirable_o acute_a but_o to_o be_v pierce_v and_o dig_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n part_n so_o full_a of_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n must_v needs_o aggravate_v and_o augment_v the_o smart_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 22.16_o psal_n 22.16_o be_v the_o prophetical_a complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n 2._o another_o thing_n that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o extension_n and_o distortion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o rack_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v stretch_v as_o upon_o the_o tenter_n for_o when_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o cross_n you_o must_v understand_v lâ—y_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o party_n be_v nail_v to_o it_o and_o stretch_v out_o at_o his_o full_a length_n and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o he_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n 17._o psal_n 22_o 17._o he_o be_v so_o rack_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o start_v out_o of_o the_o skin_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o painful_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o slowness_n and_o gradual_a approach_n christ_n be_v from_o the_o three_o 34._o compare_v mar._n 15.25_o with_o 34._o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o die_v from_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n six_o complete_a hour_n when_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v make_v any_o man_n death_n more_o than_o ordinary_o painful_a they_o have_v devise_v way_n to_o cause_v a_o linger_a death_n and_o when_o news_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a sudden_o he_o cry_v out_o evasit_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n when_o death_n come_v the_o slow_a its_o pace_n the_o heavy_a its_o tread_n the_o long_a the_o siege_n the_o fierce_a the_o storm_n but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o for_o when_o they_o be_v long_o in_o die_v they_o usual_o faint_v and_o their_o spirit_n abate_v they_o be_v bring_v step_n by_o step_n to_o death_n door_n and_o dead_a before_o death_n but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o stand_v all_o that_o while_n in_o perfect_a strength_n the_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v no_o whit_n blunt_v or_o make_v less_o sensible_a of_o pain_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n mark_v 15.37_o 39_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v ouâ—r_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o very_a strange_a inference_n this_o man_n die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n one_o will_v think_v be_v strong_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o die_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o man_n strength_n abate_v leisurely_o their_o speech_n grow_v low_a and_o they_o use_v to_o fumble_v and_o falter_v and_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o give_v such_o a_o cry_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o bitter_a ingredient_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shame_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sharp_a and_o cut_a so_o intolerable_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o shame_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v more_o easy_o undergo_v by_o such_o than_o the_o reproach_n of_o one_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o thief_n fare_v much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v we_o read_v of_o no_o irrision_n no_o inscription_n no_o taunt_n or_o sarcasm_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v only_a pain_n to_o encounter_v christ_n both_o pain_n and_o scorn_n the_o soldier_n the_o jew_n the_o very_a thief_n flout_v he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o cross_n be_v itself_o aâ—_n ignominious_a death_n the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n 11.13_o fecinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verbera_fw-la e_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la cic._n zach_n 11.13_o no_o free_a man_n or_o man_n of_o fashion_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n yea_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n as_o this_o but_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o it_o and_o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o he_o be_v prize_v at_o the_o death_n itself_o be_v shameful_a the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o ignominy_n that_o he_o
against_o it_o 2._o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n obedient_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v they_o both_o conjoin_v heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n say_v the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n death_n be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o obey_v be_v beâ—â—er_a than_o sacrifice_v christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o best_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o exception_n not_o as_o i_o wâ—ll_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o death_n humble_o and_o meek_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yâ—t_v open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o murmur_n and_o revile_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o persecutor_n not_o a_o word_n pass_v from_o he_o that_o may_v argue_v passion_n or_o impatience_n as_o from_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v not_o enrage_v or_o exasperate_v with_o all_o the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o one_o word_n in_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o they_o who_o errand_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n friend_n say_v he_o to_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n what_o meekness_n be_v here_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tart_a rebuke_n in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n smart_o check_v he_o for_o his_o unfriendly_a carriage_n when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o club_n law_n he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v it_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o 64.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o psal_n 64.3_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o his_o enemy_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o they_o recoil_v not_o upon_o they_o nay_o he_o return_v not_o only_o no_o ill_a word_n but_o give_v prayer_n in_o exchange_n for_o their_o taunt_n and_o revile_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o have_v be_v meekness_n to_o have_v go_v through_o his_o suffering_n without_o murmur_v but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o meekness_n indeed_o to_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o busy_a instrument_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bite_v the_o stone_n that_o he_o kiss_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n what_o cogent_a necessity_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o trivial_a and_o impertinent_a consideration_n as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n died_n christ_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 3.33_o 2_o sam._n 3.33_o no_o sure_a it_o be_v upon_o these_o six_o weighty_a ground_n 1._o that_o scripture_n prophecy_v and_o prediction_n may_v be_v accomplish_v all_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o come_v in_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o mention_n christ_n show_v he_o a_o bleed_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o he_o in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v most_o punctual_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n with_o who_o the_o burden_n and_o under-song_n of_o almost_o every_o event_n be_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o render_v this_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o road_n oh_o fool_n 26._o luk._n 24.25_o 26._o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n have_v all_o speak_v this_o with_o one_o mounth_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o liar_n 2._o that_o scripture_n type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v many_o whereof_o be_v to_o decipher_v and_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaac_n be_v offer_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o have_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o have_v be_v no_o correspondency_n in_o the_o antitype_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o precedent_a prefiguration_n have_v either_o speak_v lie_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o that_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o life_n he_o have_v give_v many_o precious_a legacy_n and_o they_o have_v be_v all_o void_a and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o a_o deed_n without_o a_o seal_n at_o it_o unless_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v have_v not_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n all_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o will_n have_v be_v gifâ—lesse_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 17._o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o will_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o legacy_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n the_o rich_a so_o long_o as_o his_o friend_n live_v the_o will_n hold_v not_o good_a in_o law_n nor_o can_v he_o sue_v for_o one_o penny_n of_o it_o this_o cup_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 22.20_o luke_n 22.20_o that_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o my_o blood_n christ_n death_n give_v life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 16.17_o john_n 16.17_o say_v he_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v the_o send_v of_o the_o comforter_n be_v one_o principal_a clause_n of_o his_o last_o testament_n but_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o will_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o pleadable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v what_o have_v they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n yes_o 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o plentiful_a proportion_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o will._n the_o legacy_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o part_n because_o the_o testator_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o make_v all_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o sentence_n upon_o sin_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n now_o though_o justice_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o change_n of_o penalty_n death_n be_v threaten_v and_o death_n must_v be_v inflict_v if_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n from_o death_n justice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n christ_n undertake_v to_o cross_v out_o and_o cover_v the_o black_a line_n of_o sin_n must_v draw_v over_o they_o the_o red_a line_n of_o blood_n what_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v concern_v christ_n be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o false_a in_o they_o he_o save_v other_o 27.42_o matth._n 27.42_o himself_z he_o can_v
the_o burden_n of_o it_o you_o have_v not_o yâ—t_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o heb._n 12.4_o say_v the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o hot_a of_o the_o battle_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v go_v through_o some_o light_a skirmish_n a_o few_o ill_a word_n or_o outward_a loss_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v challenge_v by_o this_o goliath_n and_o none_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n he_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o very_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o that_o thousand_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o black_a vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o bright_a noonday_n lustre_n you_o will_v doubtless_o conclude_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o preternatural_a malignity_n in_o that_o vapour_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o sin_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n darken_v his_o glory_n take_v away_o his_o life_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o say_v david_n to_o saul_n after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 24.14_o 1_o sam._n 24.14_o methinks_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o such_o a_o sorry_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a dog_n can_v bite_v when_o alive_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a creature_n he_o may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o tear_v out_o his_o throat_n but_o death_n tame_v he_o a_o dead_a dog_n need_v no_o chain_n and_o a_o flea_n can_v bite_v very_o much_o the_o mark_v it_o make_v be_v but_o a_o flea-bite_n you_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n and_o arm_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n against_o a_o dead_a dog_n nay_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o field_n and_o be_v worsted_n by_o a_o flea_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o knife_n that_o cut_v our_o finger_n as_o that_o its_o a_o knife_n red_v over_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n 3._o hence_o note_v the_o exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o righteous_a severity_n against_o sin_n that_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v pass_v unpunished_a his_o only_a beget_v and_o everlasting_o belove_a son_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o become_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mirror_n be_v represent_v the_o most_o condescend_v mercy_n and_o inflexible_a severity_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v son_n say_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v for_o sinner_n and_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n thy_o blood_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v he_o pray_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v if_o possible_a but_o justice_n be_v inexorable_a he_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o gracious_a nay_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pitch_v upon_o another_o attribute_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n or_o if_o exact_a justice_n can_v have_v warp_a and_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o accessary_a and_o circumstantial_a consideration_n doubtless_o christ_n shall_v have_v go_v free_a and_o a_o indemnity_n from_o suffer_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n privilege_n 4._o this_o be_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a news_n to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n what_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o their_o certain_a damnation_n for_o such_o there_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o ten_o thousand_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o where_o it_o cry_v not_o for_o pardon_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n with_o a_o witness_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n 19_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o what_o better_a end_n can_v it_o rational_o be_v hope_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o e_fw-la be_v darkness_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o heal_a save_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v destruction_n how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o destruction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n one_o of_o the_o sad_a story_n and_o most_o dreadful_a tragedy_n that_o he_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o he_o understand_v what_o must_v certain_o be_v act_v upon_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n when_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n upon_o his_o errand_n to_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o spew_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o upon_o case_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o drink_v tell_v they_o say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n 25.29_o jer._n 25.29_o and_o she_o uld_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v carry_v a_o cup_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v tell_v they_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v go_v round_o my_o own_o people_n shall_v not_o drink_v unpledged_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a god_n have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n for_o all_o christ-rejecting_a sinner_n warm_v with_o fire_n and_o spice_a with_o brimstone_n and_o if_o they_o wince_v and_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n let_v they_o know_v christ_n have_v have_v it_o god_n only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n have_v drink_v deep_a on_o it_o and_o how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o expect_v to_o escape_v what!_o will_n god_n say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o behold_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 49.12_o jer._n 49.12_o have_v assure_o drunken_a and_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v altogether_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o drink_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o six_o particular_n 1._o have_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sin_n let_v sin_n never_o live_v one_o quiet_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n die_v unto_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o mortification_n he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n 11._o rom._n 6.10_o 11._o every_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 6.5_o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o further_o explain_v his_o meaning_n ver._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o very_o unless_o by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o you_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 5.2_o gal._n 6.24_o gal._n 5.2_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n ay_o
paul_n say_v unto_o you_o he_o affix_v his_o name_n and_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n q._n d._n i_o say_v it_o and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a by_o not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_v approve_a sin_n christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ah_o revenge_n the_o blood_n of_o your_o dear_a lord_n upon_o your_o dear_a lust_n and_o when_o satan_n present_v to_o you_o a_o sugar_a spice_a cup_n tempt_v you_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o david_n of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o oh_o lord_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 23_o 1â—_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o hazard_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sin_n 2._o do_v christ_n let_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o let_v our_o life_n then_o run_v out_o for_o christ_n in_o a_o vigorous_a activity_n and_o unwearied_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o it_o be_v very_o forcible_a we_o judge_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n do_v not_o shed_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o or_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o shall_v two_o or_o three_o duty_n a_o few_o shred_n and_o odd_a parcel_n of_o holiness_n serve_v to_o return_v back_o to_o christ_n what_o can_v we_o think_v too_o much_o for_o he_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o purity_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o do_v christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o let_v we_o then_o prize_v he_o exceed_o and_o raise_v he_o in_o our_o esteem_n above_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n friend_n yea_o life_n itself_o ber._n quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la mihi_fw-la charior_fw-la ber._n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o account_v precious_a how_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o prize_v such_o in_o considerable_a nothing_o as_o we_o be_v at_o so_o high_a rate_n as_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o you_o put_v christ_n into_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v sure_a he_o out-ballance_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o other_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o that_o particular_a excellency_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o but_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o high_a room_n for_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o say_v come_v down_o this_o and_o to_o other_o vanity_n this_o friend_n must_v take_v place_n whatever_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v twelve_o christ_n shall_v be_v thirteen_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n nothing_o so_o low_o prize_v and_o undervalue_v as_o christ_n but_o with_o believer_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n 5.9_o cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_n say_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v sleight_n low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o another_o be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o good_a as_o he_o but_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o spouse_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a 10._o ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v together_o christ_n will_v be_v above_o and_o beyond_o they_o all_o and_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n such_o a_o superlative_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o that_o i_o care_v not_o this_o if_o i_o burn_v all_o my_o book_n whatever_o he_o have_v heretofore_o account_v excellent_a when_o his_o judgement_n be_v bias_v with_o wrong_a apprehension_n he_o now_o account_v dross_n dung_n dog_n meat_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n all_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n nay_o christ_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v he_o most_o worthy_a 10.37_o mat._n 10.37_o 4._o christ_n humble_v himself_o thus_o low_o shall_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o prize_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v at_o what_o a_o raâ—e_n god_n value_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v concern_v any_o soul_n i_o so_o esteem_v it_o that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v perish_v i_o will_v dissolve_v and_o unpin_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v say_n have_v evident_o demonstrate_v a_o high_a valuation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v show_v a_o much_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o now_o let_v this_o dear_a buy_v ware_n be_v precious_a ah_o let_v none_o of_o we_o adventure_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o base_a lust_n let_v not_o any_o sin_n steal_v that_o away_o upon_o easy_a term_n which_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o such_o expense_n christ_n that_o best_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o pay_v for_o they_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a compensation_n for_o he_o loss_n but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o 36._o mark_v 8_o 36._o and_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v that_o bargain_n as_o too_o many_o do_v may_v put_v all_o his_o gain_n in_o his_o eye_n aestimatio_fw-la ingenâ—i_fw-la hominis_fw-la nulla_fw-la si_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la and_o see_v never_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o what_o the_o civilian_n say_v of_o a_o freeman_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v value_v with_o it_o tradesman_n know_v that_o buy_v dear_a and_o sell_v cheap_a will_v undo_v they_o but_o it_o will_v much_o more_o undo_v you_o to_o sell_v cheap_a that_o which_o christ_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_a do_v not_o pawn_v your_o soul_n to_o satan_n that_o be_v do_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n with_o this_o reserve_n i_o will_v repent_v before_o i_o die_v and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o that_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v here_o satan_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o soul_n to_o pawn_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o bargain_n that_o if_o i_o repent_v i_o will_v have_v it_o again_o till_o than_o i_o deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o custody_n and_o if_o i_o never_o repent_v take_v it_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o for_o ever_o nay_o but_o ask_v satan_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o higgle_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o bid_v thou_o pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n or_o any_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_n but_o can_v thou_o subtle_a tempter_n give_v any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o price_n that_o have_v be_v already_o pay_v for_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_a with_o silveâ—_n and_o gold_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o let_v we_o never_o sell_v they_o for_o that_o with_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o purchase_v they_o 5._o do_v christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o then_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v be_v to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ._n we_o need_v christ_n death_n and_o possible_o christ_n may_v need_v we_o though_o not_o for_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n no_o that_o be_v our_o need_n for_o which_o his_o death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o we_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o heap_v overplus_n measure_n but_o christ_n may_v need_v our_o death_n to_o seal_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_v his_o gospel_n 20.24_o act._n 20.24_o the_o apostle_n paul_n count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o honourable_a character_n of_o some_o heroical_a noble-spirited_a christian_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12.11_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n animate_v they_o to_o such_o valour_n that_o they_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o
saint_n be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o much_o care_n for_o satan_n i_o can_v defy_v and_o bid_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n within_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n without_o so_o formidable_a now_o plead_v but_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o either_o as_o 1._o imprint_v on_o the_o person_n to_o condemnation_n 2._o or_o reflect_v by_o the_o conscience_n in_o accusation_n 1._o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la that_o eat_v off_o the_o soul_n prison-shakkles_a 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n sin_n may_v remain_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v and_o whence_o believer_n have_v their_o discharge_v the_o apostle_n there_o show_v aug._n ver._n 3._o suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aug._n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n blood_n run_v through_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n as_o to_o condemnation_n this_o scripture_n bring_v thou_o in_o not_o guilty_a and_o that_o be_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o thousand_o jurye_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n as_o reflect_v by_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o accusation_n as_o it_o raise_v tumult_n and_o turmoyl_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o arm_n a_o man_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a and_o mischievous_a property_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o put_v hell_n into_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v to_o sin_n what_o the_o burning-glasse_n be_v to_o the_o sunbeam_n twist_v all_o together_o till_o it_o scorch_v smoke_n burn_v and_o flame_n but_o christ_n blood_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angry_a accuse_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a balsam_n to_o cure_v that_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n a_o mollify_a ointment_n and_o cool_a fomentation_n for_o those_o invenomed_a sin-rankled_n ulcer_n that_o fester_v and_o bleed_v inward_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n be_v very_o clamorous_a in_o cain_n conscience_n he_o carry_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n within_o himself_o conscience_n as_o a_o bloodhound_n hunt_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o its_o continual_a cry_n and_o echo_v in_o his_o ear_n be_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o murderer_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o peaceable_a voice_n and_o hush_v all_o unquiet_a and_o tumultuary_a jangle_n apply_v by_o faith_n it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n roll_a billow_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n what_o christ_n once_o say_v to_o the_o rage_a sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 5._o and_o the_o last_o enemy_n who_o enmity_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v slay_v be_v death_n not_o that_o death_n be_v so_o destroy_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o unstinge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o wound_v in_o the_o vital_a part_n or_o at_o once_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o apostle_n triumphant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o remarkable_a o_o death_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o a_o bee_n have_v fasten_v its_o sting_n in_o a_o man_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o lose_v it_o it_o ever_o after_o they_o say_v turn_v a_o drone_n death_n once_o fasten_v its_o sting_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o drone_n that_o can_v hum_n and_o affright_v but_o not_o sting_v and_o hurt_v they_o death_n now_o drive_v a_o poor_a trade_n among_o they_o it_o may_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o when_o it_o have_v play_v that_o prank_n it_o have_v do_v all_o its_o fear_n as_o a_o fierce_a mastiff_n who_o tooth_n be_v break_v out_o it_o can_v bark_v or_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o totter_a and_o threadbare_a coat_n but_o it_o can_v bite_v to_o the_o bone_n how_o feeble_a a_o enemy_n be_v death_n since_o it_o travel_v and_o take_v a_o walk_n to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n calvary_n 2._o a_o believer_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o foil_v but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v 7._o eph._n 1.6_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a he_o have_v begrace_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v know_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o thou_o thy_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o service_n can_v be_v unacceptable_a 3._o if_o a_o believer_n here_o be_v comfort_n in_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o heaven_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o plead_v this_o price_n and_o solicit_v thy_o further_a affair_n show_v but_o christ_n blood_n and_o i_o dare_v warrant_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v out_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v unanswerable_a he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o saint_n need_v never_o fear_v put_v christ_n to_o too_o much_o trouble_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a than_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v set_v he_o about_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o thou_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o deny_v himself_o for_o thou_o 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v too_o costly_a a_o purchase_n for_o christ_n to_o lose_v he_o pay_v so_o dear_a that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v to_o demand_v and_o challenge_v the_o make_v good_a of_o his_o bargain_n if_o true_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o prize_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o lie_v christ_n in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v off_o a_o loser_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 28_o john_n 10.11_o 28_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v ah_o how_o little_a do_v they_o consult_v christ_n honour_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n that_o tell_v we_o believer_n may_v perish_v in_o sin_n like_o rot_a sheep_n in_o a_o ditch_n if_o so_o how_o then_o shall_v christ_n save_v his_o stake_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o purse_n upon_o they_o 5._o here_o be_v yet_o further_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heaven_n be_v open_v 19_o heb._n 10_o 19_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n man_n have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o passage_n at_o once_o blunt_v the_o sword_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o part_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a of_o holye_n be_v rend_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o minister_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v on_o the_o sudden_a a_o fair_a and_o free_a prospect_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o excellent_o typify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v and_o rend_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o obstruction_n that_o may_v interpose_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n the_o river_n lead_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o
stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o thou_o be_v embark_v by_o faith_n run_v direct_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o endless_a boundless_a bottomless_a happiness_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o let_v christ_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o a_o crucify_a christ_n entertain_v will_v one_o day_n make_v glorify_v believer_n his_o humiliation_n be_v the_o ready_a road_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o former_a verses-speak_a of_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n most_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o you_o view_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v you_o will_v behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n eclipse_v but_o in_o this_o text_n you_o will_v see_v he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o splendour_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n lead_v you_o to_o mount_n calvary_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o mount_n olivet_n there_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o here_o you_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a doctrine_n show_v you_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o this_o represent_v christ_n to_o you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o triumphant_a majesty_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 5.10_o rom._n 4.25_o rom._n 5.10_o and_o how_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n in_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n 1.2_o isa_n 53.2_o heb._n 1.2_o nor_o comeliness_n do_v appear_v but_o now_o you_o will_v see_v he_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n in_o christ_n humiliation_n you_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v reproach_v in_o his_o person_n name_n doctrine_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n in_o scorn_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o exaltation_n they_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a then_o they_o cry_v after_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o but_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o as_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o contrary_n be_v illustrate_v by_o their_o contrary_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o dark_a shadow_n to_o a_o curious_a picture_n elucescunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la â—juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la or_o a_o black_a veil_n to_o a_o beautiful_a face_n do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v best_a know_v by_o consider_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o say_v be_v the_o best_a jacob_n staff_n to_o take_v the_o height_n of_o this_o morning_n star_n or_o rather_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n break_v forth_o most_o glorious_o from_o under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o particular_n considerable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n lay_v down_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n we_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n with_o the_o three_o precede_a verse_n viz._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o only_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o dispute_v this_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n merit_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v invest_v withal_o before_o he_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a must_v always_o precede_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o habitual_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n loc_n christi_fw-la humiliatio_fw-la est_fw-la exaltationis_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la praemium_fw-la aug._n hac_fw-la enim_fw-la particula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la denotat_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la svam_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la totam_fw-la salutem_fw-la promeruit_fw-la zanch._n in_o loc_n first_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n who_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o causal_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o humiliation_n do_v merit_v his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n who_o call_v christ_n humiliation_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o his_o exaltation_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o popish_a writer_n go_v general_o this_o way_n i_o find_v also_o among_o protestant_a writer_n the_o learned_a zanchy_a of_o this_o opinion_n who_o upon_o this_o text_n have_v this_o note_n by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v merit_v his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o favour_v this_o explication_n be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o if_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n enable_v christ_n to_o persevere_v with_o more_o patience_n when_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v for_o they_o for_o even_o that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n nor_o be_v it_o out_o of_o indigence_n and_o necessity_n that_o christ_n accept_v of_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o herein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n the_o more_o to_o we_o that_o will_v so_o far_o condescend_v and_o so_o far_o even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n humble_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n who_o though_o he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o conquest_n over_o its_o enemy_n 2._o but_o other_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o only_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o particle_n to_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o connective_a only_o and_o so_o i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n do_v only_o join_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n together_o humilavit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o magnificavit_fw-la
eum_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v rational_o urge_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n effect_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o respect_n noâ—_n unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v such_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v better_v 9.5_o john_n 1_o â—18_n rom._n 9.5_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n bl_v ss_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o who_o believe_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o heaven_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v free_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n this_o last_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o to_o which_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v incline_v i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n i_o find_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n burgess_n dr._n feat_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n order_n but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n or_o antecedency_n or_o both_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o may_v thence_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o though_o of_o another_o nature_n shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v 58.11_o psal_n 58.11_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o note_v the_o order_n only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o then_o exalt_v we_o may_v thence_o learn_v that_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n 5.6_o prov._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o that_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o text._n doct._n it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deep_o humble_v shall_v be_v high_o exalt_v thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 3.22_o heb._n 7.26_o phil._n 2.7_o act_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o act_n 2.36_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v now_o appear_v in_o heaven_n like_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n shall_v now_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v very_o emphatical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v high_o exalt_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v singular_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o notable_a word_n ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justinianus_n eph._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minimorum_fw-la minimus_fw-la beza_n minor_n minimus_fw-la cor._n a_o lap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphaticus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la notandus_fw-la pleonasmus_fw-la q._n d._n super_fw-la omnem_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la superexaltavit_a ambros_n multiplicavit_fw-la sublimitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la syr._n sublimitate_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la eum_fw-la arab._n insigniter_fw-la extulit_fw-la justinianus_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o no_o less_o remarkable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n have_v exalt_v jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o exaltation_n the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v supersuperlative_a the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o exalt_v he_o be_v too_o low_a to_o express_v the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o have_v here_o a_o elegant_a and_o a_o emphatical_a pleonasme_n which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o magi_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passeover_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n so_o it_o be_v saâ—d_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v with_o all_o exaltation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v very_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o exaltation_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n do_v punctual_o answer_v to_o the_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o step_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n 5.7_o heb._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 7.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o first_o his_o incarnation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o so_o become_v out_o surety_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o become_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o large_a step_n of_o christ_n descension_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v bury_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n answerable_a to_o this_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aug._n clarificatio_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectione_n sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n aug._n he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v destroy_v the_o second_o step_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v his_o poor_a painful_a and_o contemptible_a life_n and_o his_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o
and_o have_v redeem_a we_o unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o that_o throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v the_o saint_n depart_v 4.10_o rev._n 4.10_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o weight_n and_o clog_v of_o corruption_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 4.6_o heb._n 12.1_o rom._n 7.24_o rev._n 4.6_o and_o cumber_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n they_o be_v never_o weary_a though_o they_o never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o thing_n in_o heaven_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o thing_n on_o earth_n i._n e._n good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n 1._o good_a man_n 110.3_o psa_fw-la 110.3_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heart-turning_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o of_o unwilling_a 48.4_o isal_n 48.4_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a god_n by_o degree_n remove_v out_o of_o our_o neck_n the_o iron_n sinew_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o christ_n grace_n by_o degree_n do_v take_v away_o that_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o carnal-mindedness_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.3_o rom._n 7.23_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remove_v that_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o against_o christ_n and_o so_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o incline_v their_o will_n omne_fw-la psal_n 119.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o veniat_fw-la veniat_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la essent_fw-la colla_fw-la submittemus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grievous_a a_o child_n of_o god_n willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 2._o evil_a man_n they_o also_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o their_o subjection_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o bow_v they_o must_v and_o bow_v they_o do_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o awaken_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n partly_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o render_v many_o unwilling_a service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n aug._n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la aug._n which_o compulsory_a subjection_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o these_o because_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v unwilling_o become_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o mat._n 11.29_o psal_n 110.1_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_n christ_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o honour_v himself_o upon_o they_o the_o wicked_a do_v give_v honour_n to_o christ_n as_o unwilling_o as_o ever_o haman_n clothe_v mordecai_n and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o 6.11_o hester_n 6.11_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v iii_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n under_o the_o earth_n infernalia_fw-la thing_n in_o hell_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o have_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o often_o the_o devil_n crouch_v to_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o those_o that_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v give_v christ_n a_o account_n 10.17_o luke_n 10.17_o lord_n say_v they_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n in_o one_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v three_o time_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n 1._o first_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o supplicate_v christ_n 8.28_o luke_n 8.28_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 2._o when_o christ_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n 31._o ver._n 31._o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v into_o hell_n 32._o ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o devil_n a_o three_o time_n beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n thus_o those_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n be_v force_v to_o bow_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flâ—sh_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o now_o chrâ—st_a be_v exalt_v do_v the_o devil_n tremble_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o which_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v disarm_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o disarm_v the_o captive_n and_o afterward_o they_o lead_v their_o captive_n in_o chain_n when_o they_o make_v their_o triumphant_a entrance_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v allude_v to_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o triumph_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o devil_n triumphalia_fw-la heb._n 2.14_o eph._n 4.8_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntùr_fw-la christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiler_n invitus_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la orig_n missilia_fw-la triumphalia_fw-la and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n allude_v still_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a triumph_n when_o the_o victor_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n the_o prisoner_n follow_v his_o chariot_n or_o else_o draw_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o and_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n throw_v among_o the_o people_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o largess_n bestow_v upon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v overcome_v and_o spoil_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v unarm_v and_o shackle_a but_o present_o after_o he_o be_v gage_v and_o silence_v and_o all_o his_o oracle_n strike_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n divest_v of_o their_o long-enjoyed_n power_n and_o they_o force_v to_o bow_v though_o unwilling_o to_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n as_o their_o judge_n but_o not_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o must_v bow_v because_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v continue_v their_o rebellion_n and_o mischief_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n though_o like_o wicked_a rebel_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o
blind_a in_o their_o mind_n stony_a in_o their_o heart_n corrupt_a in_o their_o way_n even_o as_o other_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o call_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n put_v not_o the_o great_a value_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n though_o the_o world_n do_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1.29_o jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v some_o it_o may_v be_v but_o not_o many_o god_n so_o order_v his_o call_n as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v few_o i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o must_v out_o satan_n have_v the_o harvest_n god_n the_o glean_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n that_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o actor_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o rectitude_n of_o action_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o do_v as_o the_o most_o whereas_o a_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o beat_a tract_n be_v most_o deceitful_a sheep_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o shambles_n beat_v seneca_n lib._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la beat_v when_o a_o more_o uncouth_a path_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o fresh_a pasture_n question_n 3_o who_o be_v he_o that_o call_v who_o but_o god_n that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o heart-work_n be_v god_n peculiar_a the_o restrain_v and_o order_v the_o heart_n he_o withhold_v abimelech_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 20.6_o gen._n 20.6_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o it_o be_v least_o conformable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n otherwise_o sad_a will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n much_o more_o sure_o to_o turn_v change_n break_v melt_v 31.33_o coluerunt_fw-la ethnici_fw-la venerem_fw-la verticordiam_fw-la val._n max._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o lilius_fw-la girald_n synt._n 13_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o new-mould_v heart_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a verticordia_n as_o the_o real_a turn-heart_n therefore_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v especial_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o you_o know_v who_o expression_n those_o be_v i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v they_o not_o god_n who_o dare_v make_v any_o challenge_n against_o the_o almighty_a have_v not_o he_o a_o sceptre_n strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n those_o that_o will_v be_v pluck_v jewel_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a diadem_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n shall_v find_v he_o jealous_a enough_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o jealousy_n stir_v up_o indignation_n enough_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o 2._o as_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o work_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a not_o sick_a or_o languish_a not_o slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o quite_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v call_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n raise_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n here_o as_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v all_o true_a believer_n experiment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o even_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n that_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n workmanship_n for_o power_n of_o create_v be_v not_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n though_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v as_o minister_n execute_v god_n pleasure_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o the_o mighty_a angel_n can_v create_v the_o mean_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o only_a product_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a chaos_n a_o worse_a confusion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o god_n undertake_v his_o new_a creation_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a there_o be_v only_o indisposition_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v both_o indisposition_n and_o opposition_n well_o then_o i_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v god_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o principal_a efficiency_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o i_o fear_v a_o piece_n of_o curse_a brokeage_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o will_v be_v but_o very_o mean_a acknowledgement_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n suppose_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o some_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o present_v he_o a_o object_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o most_o cogent_a consideration_n which_o my_o art_n and_o wit_n can_v invent_v to_o enforce_v a_o liberal_a contribution_n thereupon_o he_o free_o part_n with_o his_o money_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o indigent_a person_n tell_v i_o now_o to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v he_o main_o engage_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o i_o the_o mover_n or_o to_o he_o the_o bestower_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o judicious_a thought_n have_v make_v a_o award_n of_o the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o case_n will_v plain_o be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o if_o his_o only_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n his_o the_o persuasion_n we_o the_o performance_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v ourselves_o than_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o it_o have_v blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o your_o mind_n 2._o scriptas_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemias_fw-la ennodius_n lib._n epist_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o finespun_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v find_v little_o better_a resentment_n with_o god_n thâ—n_o if_o you_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n question_n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n do_v god_n call_v what_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o to_o
we_o be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v 5.30_o be_v ephes_n 5.30_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v real_a influence_n to_o the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o believer_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o spâ—rit_n grace_n fullness_n spiritual_a light_n life_n strength_n comfort_n joh._n 1.16_o 4._o a_o close_a near_o dear_a intimate_a union_n like_o that_o of_o the_o food_n with_o the_o body_n which_o it_o nourish_v hence_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6.54_o such_o a_o intimate_a union_n as_o that_o one_o possessive_a particle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v it_o not_o say_v my_o vineyard_n be_v before_o i_o but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o cant._n 8.12_o 5._o a_o inseparable_a perpetual_a indissoluble_a union_n a_o marriage_n knot_n which_o neither_o man_n sin_n sorrow_n death_n nor_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v who_o or_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n clear_o resolve_v his_o own_o question_n 39_o question_n rom_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n believer_n be_v hold_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o will_v break_v this_o union_n must_v first_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o fist_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o his_o father_n too_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o second_o question_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n sol._n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a 1._o principal_a and_o so_o this_o great_a work_n of_o union_n be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v indivisum_fw-la and_o so_o ascribe_v 1._o in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a 7._o whole_a 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 6.44_o 45._o ephes_n 2_o 6_o 7._o godhead_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o so_o likewise_o this_o union_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v joh._n 5.25_o &_o joh._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o union_n he_o it_o be_v that_o knit_v this_o marriage_n knot_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n look_v as_o 4.24_o as_o act_n 4.24_o creation_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n 1.18_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o application_n of_o that_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v renew_v tit._n 3.5_o 2._o less_o principal_a or_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o union_n these_o be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a 1._o outward_a general_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v 22.21_o have_v job_n 22.21_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o these_o golden_a pipe_n that_o golden_a oil_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o that_o golden_a olive_n zech._n 4.12_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o word_n read_v preach_v meditate_a on_o believe_v improve_v it_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o through_o they_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n company_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n word_n joh._n 14.23_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n those_o spiritual_a seal_n and_o label_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o bapti_fw-la i_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o baptism_n style_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o evidence_v our_o union_n and_o advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o hence_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o mean_n argument_n evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o union_n 2._o inward_a internal_a intrinsical_a mean_n of_o union_n on_o man_n part_n i._n e._n faith_n not_o a_o bare_a historical_a miraculous_a temporal_a dead_a faith_n no_o but_o a_o live_n work_a justify_v save_v faith_n christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o believer_n live_v in_o and_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o proposition_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o on_o a_o right_a basis_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mystical_a real_a close_a inseparable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n confirm_v 2._o confirm_v appear_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o those_o many_o synonymical_a term_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o union_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n col._n 1.27_o rom._n 8.10_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o ephes_n 3.17_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o so_o be_v believer_n say_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o &_o joh._n 15.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o they_o joh._n 6.56_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o gal._n 3.27_o each_o of_o these_o expression_n clear_o import_v that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v two_o mansion_n house_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n another_o on_o earth_n a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o delight_n prov._n 8.31_o his_o lesser_a heaven_n isa_n 57.15_o 66.1_o 2._o 2._o from_o those_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v out_o this_o union_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o christ_n the_o live_a foundation_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o believer_n be_v style_v live_v branch_n christ_n the_o true_a vine_n into_o who_o they_o be_v engraft_v and_o in_o who_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15.1.5_o christ_n the_o faithful_a love_a discreet_a bridegroom_n believer_n his_o loyal_a affectionate_a obedient_a spouse_n ephes_n 5.31_o 32._o cant._n 2.16_o 5.1_o believer_n be_v entitle_v christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.30_o christ_n the_o believer_n head_n ephes_n 1.22_o in_o a_o word_n the_o head_n and_o mystical_a body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o in_o all_o these_o resemblance_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n portray_v out_o to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o 3._o from_o that_o communion_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n communion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n argue_v union_n as_o the_o effect_n necessary_o imply_v the_o cause_n believer_n they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o in_o his_o aug._n his_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o solus_fw-la
caesar_n by_o his_o passive_a righteousness_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life-time_n as_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n his_o persecution_n by_o herod_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o hunger_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o poverty_n and_o strait_n he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o but_o especial_o what_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n first_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o latength_n crucify_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o cruel_a death_n the_o latin_a cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v torment_v be_v derive_v a_o cruse_n from_o be_v crucify_v 2._o a_o reproachful_a one_o gal._n 3.13_o heb._n 13.13_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a death_n for_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n but_o second_o most_o of_o all_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n witness_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.37_o mark_v 14.33_o add_v his_o bemoan_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o passionate_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v abba_n father_n if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v add_v further_o yet_o his_o sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n which_o so_o spend_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o above_o all_o his_o desertion_n upon_o the_o cross_n witness_v that_o he_o suffer_v unutterable_o in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o socinian_o be_v here_o puzzle_v to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n how_o the_o infinite_o good_a god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o exercise_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o never_o sin_v with_o all_o these_o horror_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o certain_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a on_o who_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o know_v the_o vastness_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o numberless_a number_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o dreadful_a weight_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o sword_n zech._n 13.7_o which_o he_o be_v go_v now_o to_o feel_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la no_o he_o never_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la add_v christ_n infinite_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o bear_v and_o that_o infinite_a zeal_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o his_o church_n struggle_v with_o all_o these_o produce_v those_o agony_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o we_o meet_v he_o next_o triumph_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o here_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n alone_o or_o active_a and_o passive_a joint_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o believer_n plead_v at_o god_n bar_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o which_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o a_o plea_n good_a in_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v viz._n in_o a_o law-sense_n for_o righteousness_n let_v these_o reason_n be_v weigh_v by_o such_o as_o do_v disjoyne_v they_o first_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o proper_a interest_n in_o and_o its_o respective_a contribution_n towards_o the_o satisfy_a the_o injure_a honour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o equity_n of_o both_o its_o part_n its_o command_n and_o its_o threaten_n christ_n active_a righteousness_n honour_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o first_o which_o man_n have_v dishonour_v by_o his_o disobedience_n but_o the_o great_a god-man_n have_v repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o yield_v a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therein_o proclaim_v the_o law_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a then_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n honour_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o threaten_n for_o as_o by_o obey_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o his_o unexceptionable_a righteousness_n in_o every_o single_a branch_n of_o the_o law_n make_v so_o by_o suffering_n he_o proclaim_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n he_o himself_o die_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o god_n to_o be_v so_o jealous_a a_o god_n as_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a and_o his_o justice_n want_v its_o glory_n the_o righteous_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v a_o example_n what_o guilty_a man_n have_v deserve_v thus_o god_n by_o two_o equal_a miracle_n of_o everlasting_a astonishment_n to_o be_v adore_v have_v satisfy_v both_o his_o contend_a attribute_n and_o render_v each_o of_o they_o triumphant_a in_o make_v his_o righteous_a son_n a_o example_n of_o his_o sin-avenging_a justice_n that_o guilty_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v example_n of_o his_o sin-pardoning-goodnesse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o each_o have_v its_o respective_a interest_n in_o satisfy_v the_o injure_a law_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v anywhere_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v so_o indissoluble_o join_v let_v none_o part_v asunder_o for_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n be_v everywhere_o passive_a because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n he_o be_v passive_a for_o therein_o he_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v everywhere_o active_a because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o against_o his_o will_n no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o deed_n all_o along_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n his_o very_a die_a be_v the_o product_n both_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o power_n john_n 10.17_o 18._o rev._n 1.5_o in_o the_o three_o place_n both_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v partake_v in_o common_a of_o the_o form_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o integral_a part_n or_o joint_a ingredient_n thereof_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la but_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n query_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o that_o which_o render_v it_o satisfactory_a i_o answer_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v which_o infinite_a merit_n stand_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o john_n 1.14_o now_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o render_v his_o active_a and_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n between_o malefactor_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o render_v also_o his_o passive_a righteousness_n infinite_o meritorious_a no_o wonder_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o redound_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o because_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v have_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o eternity_n the_o very_a man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n zechary_a 13.7_o and_o this_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n you_o have_v excellent_o describe_v as_o irradiate_a and_z infinite_o exalt_v all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 28._o 2._o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n because_o not_o at_o all_o due_a but_o
alteration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o more_o disallow_v than_o detest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o iniquity_n but_o he_o loathe_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o abomination_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o he_o before_o love_v desire_a delight_v in_o he_o now_o by_o repentance_n hate_v fear_v envy_v with_o david_n he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o the_o very_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n if_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o loathe_v himself_o because_o of_o it_o and_o with_o paul_n profess_v i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v the_o very_a existency_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v his_o intolerable_a burden_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v his_o outcry_n death_n be_v desire_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n than_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v penitent_a anâ—elme_n have_v rather_o bein_z hell_n without_o than_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o recede_v three_o into_o a_o abstinence_n from_o nay_o actual_a resistance_n of_o sin_n he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n forsake_v his_o way_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o act_v with_o eagerness_n he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o sometime_o destroy_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v he_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v himself_o but_o he_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o from_o iniquity_n nay_o not_o only_o be_v his_o hand_n withhold_v from_o sin_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o his_o study_n be_v to_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n and_o his_o resolution_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n unto_o evil_n he_o fear_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o resist_v all_o sinful_a assault_n strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o very_a blood_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o all_o his_o complaint_n under_o sorrow_n be_v against_o sin_n his_o care_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n his_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o gospel-penitent_a make_v a_o perfect_a recession_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n sin_n in_o its_o kind_n not_o in_o its_o species_n or_o degree_n not_o only_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o image_n be_v it_o sin_v small_a or_o great_a natural_a and_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o complexion_n call_v constitution_n or_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v his_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n holiness_n no_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n shall_v willing_o hiâ—e_v he_o to_o the_o least_o iniquity_n the_o penitent_a eye_n judge_v sin_n by_o its_o complexion_n not_o its_o composition_n by_o its_o colour_n not_o by_o its_o weight_n he_o determine_v of_o it_o not_o by_o comparison_n with_o itself_o but_o its_o nonconformity_n to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n penitent_a against_o it_o for_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o evil_a yet_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o cautionary_a note_n that_o you_o run_v not_o into_o sinful_a despair_n and_o despondency_n in_o observe_v your_o penitent_a recession_n from_o sin_n viz._n sin_n existency_n and_o sometime_o prevalency_n caution_n caution_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o penitent_a recession_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o sin_n may_v remain_v though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o life_n and_o sin_n nâ—t_o if_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o often_o fall_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n become_v the_o sad_a pattern_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o new_a world_n penitent_a paul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o sin_n abide_v in_o our_o soul_n while_o our_o soul_n abide_v in_o our_o body_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v expect_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n sin_n exist_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a instigation_n and_o enforcement_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o drive_v we_o sometime_o into_o most_o horrid_a action_n even_o david_n adultery_n or_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sad_a experience_n hereof_o nor_o must_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o strange_a for_o repentance_n do_v not_o cut_v down_o sin_n at_o a_o blow_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a militation_n and_o course_n of_o mortification_n a_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a use_n not_o action_n of_o a_o hour_n oâ—_n little_a time_n as_o we_o have_v note_a before_n it_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o siâ—_n all_o our_o day_n though_o sin_n run_v after_o we_o if_o once_o we_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n assault_n we_o shake_v hand_n with_o repentance_n for_o we_o need_v it_o no_o more_o so_o that_o let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o any_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v shun_v by_o they_o that_o you_o fall_v into_o sin_n fail_v not_o in_o your_o spirit_n let_v this_o be_v your_o support_n that_o you_o fly_v from_o fall_v out_o with_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o not_o admit_v sin_n dictate_v without_o resistance_n not_o act_v sin_n precept_n without_o reluctance_n when_o he_o devise_v evil_a his_o minnde_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o as_o good_a he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o sin_n guilt_n or_o power_n without_o remorse_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o wretched_a man_n while_o oppress_v with_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n nay_o he_o retire_v not_o into_o sinful_a society_n without_o repine_v his_o soul_n soon_o think_v he_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o meshech_n and_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o he_o a_o abomination_n while_o then_o any_o soul_n maintain_v this_o conflict_n and_o so_o visible_o disallow_v what_o he_o sometime_o do_v he_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o gospel-penitent_a he_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o natural_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v conversion_n second_o part_n of_o conversion_n reversion_n to_o god_n a_o reception_n of_o god_n god_n and_o god_n only_o become_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o gospel_n repentance_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v his_o back_n on_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o face_v about_o all_o sin_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n must_v be_v conversion_n to_o god_n when_o god_n call_v for_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v with_o a_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o 4.1_o jer._n 4.1_o and_o when_o repentance_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hosea_n 3.5_o and_o when_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o a_o come_v let_v we_o return_v
the_o soul_n in_o a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o set_v against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n thereunto_o and_o study_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a anxiety_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o and_o avoid_v his_o sin_n to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v his_o lust_n text._n qui_fw-la paenitet_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la ambr._n in_o text._n to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n for_o whoever_o repent_v say_v ambrose_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o sin_v again_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o with_o all_o care_n caution_n circumspection_n and_o vigilancy_n strive_v against_o corruption_n and_o study_v to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n 2.5.3.1_o revel_v 2.5.3.1_o or_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n to_o awake_v and_o watch_v not_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n and_o secure_a against_o sin_n until_o surprise_v therewithal_o sorrow_n 2._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n second_o clear_v of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apology_n or_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n unto_o the_o calumny_n of_o a_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o denial_n of_o guilt_n and_o excuse_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o confession_n text._n paenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la excusationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la confessionem_fw-la amb._n in_o text._n for_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n repentance_n have_v no_o excuse_n but_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o humble_a deprecation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o silence_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o self-condemnation_n the_o true_a penitent_n do_v judge_v himself_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v all_o not_o extenuate_v any_o his_o sin_n only_o find_v a_o acquittance_n from_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_v a_o extortioner_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n a_o blasphemer_n but_o i_o be_o wash_v i_o be_o sanctify_v i_o be_o justify_v repentance_n render_v guilt_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o so_o become_v the_o soul_n apology_n sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o indignation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n unto_o grief_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o very_a stomach_n with_o rage_n and_o a_o be_v angry_a unto_o very_a sickness_n again_o it_o be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o have_v sin_n for_o its_o object_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o express_v the_o very_a height_n of_o anger_n fret_v unto_o fume_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o a_o conceive_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_v luke_n 13.14_o religious_a wrath_n be_v the_o hot_a it_o will_v make_v a_o meek_a moses_n break_v the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o discontent_n of_o envy_n be_v express_v in_o mark_n 10.41_o the_o disciple_n stomach_n rise_v against_o jamâ—s_n and_o john_n so_o that_o it_o here_o import_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o unquiet_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o against_o sin_n a_o fret_a and_o fume_v at_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n a_o hate_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n this_o wrath_n break_v out_o in_o a_o penitent_a david_n into_o disgraceful_a speech_n against_o himself_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a when_o distrust_n prevail_v on_o he_o psal_n 73.22_o and_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o when_o he_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o nay_o break_v into_o disgraceful_a demeanour_n towards_o sin_n as_o impenitent_a israel_n to_o the_o defile_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o golden_a idol_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n and_o a_o angry_a rejection_n of_o they_o with_o a_o get_v you_o hence_o isa_n 30.22_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n scorn_n rage_n reproach_n and_o contumely_n and_o ground_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o peni_fw-la ent_v the_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o sin_n without_o stomachization_n heart-rising_a and_o redn_v of_o face_n he_o be_v indeed_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o whole_a anger_n run_v out_o against_o sin_n four_o fear_v a_o rare_a companion_n of_o wrath_n sorrow_n 4._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o always_o of_o care_n the_o true_o penitent_a be_v of_o a_o tremble_a and_o timorous_a spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n they_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o past_a guilt_n and_o may_v well_o beware_v to_o fall_v again_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a fence_n against_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n here_o note_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o sense_n affect_v we_o with_o the_o evil_a sin_n procure_v and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o it_o deserve_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o threaten_a a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n aweful_o apprehend_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o sorrowful_o cry_v how_o shall_v dust_v and_o ash_n pollute_a man_n come_v nigh_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n watch_v and_o war_a against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o surprise_v we_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o state_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o despondencie_n of_o distrust_n and_o despair_n which_o deadn_v all_o hope_n of_o prevalency_n dull_v all_o diligence_n discourage_v vigilancy_n and_o industry_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v to_o self-destruction_n the_o fear_n of_o repentance_n spring_v from_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v spur_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o success_n be_v assure_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 2.13.1.6_o phil._n 2.13.1.6_o and_o will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v sorrow_n 5._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n five_o vehement_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n of_o fervency_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n say_v dr._n slater_n of_o diligence_n and_o activity_n say_v the_o greek_a critic_n which_o put_v on_o with_o industry_n and_o violence_n the_o sour_a sauce_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v ever_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o holy_a desire_n the_o huâ—ted_a hart_n thirst_v for_o the_o water_n the_o sin-wearied_n soul_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o break_v out_o into_o complaint_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n thâ—t_v i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v desire_v and_o delightful_a because_o the_o destruction_n and_o discharge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o a_o desire_n of_o all_o sin-subduing_a and_o grace-strengthning_a administration_n they_o that_o by_o repentance_n have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a do_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o this_o desire_n be_v vehement_a against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n run_v out_o with_o all_o fervent_a diligence_n for_o obtainment_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n for_o want_n find_v no_o satiety_n without_o its_o very_a object_n sorrow_n 6._o concomitant_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n six_o zeal_n a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o desire_n enforce_v all_o mean_n and_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n to_o our_o end_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o penitent_a persist_v in_o his_o godly_a sorrow_n under_o all_o check_n and_o diversion_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n or_o his_o corrupt_a self_n fight_v against_o what_o hinder_v and_o fling_v off_o all_o encumbrance_n and_o follow_v heaven_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n with_o it_o but_o however_o it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o
a_o physician_n who_o can_v cure_v all_o bodily_a deformity_n what_o flock_v will_v there_o be_v to_o he_o for_o help_v such_o a_o physician_n be_v death_n as_o job_n have_v all_o thing_n restore_v double_a when_o raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n so_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o bodily_a deformity_n remove_v and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n it_o be_v initium_fw-la vivae_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o a_o live_a hope_n the_o heathen_a man_n motto_n be_v dum_fw-la spiro_fw-la spero_fw-la while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o christian_n motto_n be_v dum_fw-la expiro_fw-la spero_fw-la when_o i_o die_v than_o my_o hope_n begin_v to_o live_v 4._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o forgo_v any_o member_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o ear_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o leg_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o ear_n of_o matchus_n he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o new_a ear_n but_o the_o same_o again_o famous_a be_v the_o story_n that_o josephus_n tell_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n these_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o 5._o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o past_a help_n of_o man_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o incurable_a this_o be_v job_n comfort_v when_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.13_o and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n god_n oftentimes_o bring_v his_o child_n into_o a_o very_a deplorable_a and_o desperate_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 6._o last_o here_o be_v singular_a consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v their_o hope_n dye_v when_o christ_n die_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o say_v luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o day_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o he_o even_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o these_o time_n we_o have_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o glorious_a and_o have_v take_v away_o all_o our_o tin_n and_o dross_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o perfect_o have_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o make_v a_o most_o happy_a reformation_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n roll_v over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o it_o we_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o our_o hope_n as_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o thirteen_o nay_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o now_o hearken_v to_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n as_o christ_n rise_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o so_o shall_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o though_o never_o so_o many_o mountainsâ—e_n â—e_z in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v in_o time_n roll_v away_o all_o these_o mountain_n 12.3_o mat._n 16._o isa_n 54._o zach._n 12.3_o for_o christ_n haih_o say_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o jacob_n shall_v prosper_v and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o the_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o more_o it_o will_v prosper_v as_o moses_n his_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v purge_v it_o 11._o rev._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o refine_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v flnish_v their_o estimony_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a unburied_a and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v reâ—oâ—ce_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n who_o though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o year_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n massacre_v and_o kill_v yet_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o little_a while_n rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n stand_v â—pon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a condition_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n famous_a be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37._o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v the_o prophet_n answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v then_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o happy_a estate_n even_o in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o can_v say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v but_o i_o know_v my_o revenger_n live_v there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n just_a as_o pharaoh_n baker_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o as_o malefactor_n out_o of_o newgate_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o
then_o his_o 2.14_o his_o cant._n 2.14_o v_a ice_n will_v be_v sweet_a when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o 25.6_o to_o isa_n 25.6_o this_o mountain_n to_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v excipientis_fw-la laetissimè_fw-la excipientis_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o bid_v we_o welcome_a to_o the_o feast_n too_o come_v my_o friend_n i_o it_o be_v come_v and_o welcome_a now_o come_v poor_a heart_n thou_o have_v be_v come_v a_o long_a time_n i_o go_v myself_o to_o call_v thou_o i_o 36.15_o i_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o send_v my_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o continual_o to_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v in_o i_o send_v my_o holy_a spirit_n also_o like_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o it_o allure_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o wander_n than_o i_o send_v my_o black_a rod_n for_o thou_o by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n to_o strip_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n body_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n then_o i_o send_v my_o angel_n to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n i_o have_v call_v for_o thy_o sleepy_a body_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o 22.15_o the_o psal_n 22.15_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o messenger_n thou_o be_v come_v i_o will_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o delay_n but_o come_v come_v bless_v soul_n with_o as_o many_o welcome_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n i_o have_v 14.2_o have_v john_n 14.2_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o 5.1_o thou_o cant._n 5.1_o thou_o at_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n eat_v oh_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o oh_o beloved_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fruit_n they_o bear_v that_o may_v be_v 2.3_o be_v cant._n 2.3_o sweet_a to_o oru_a taste_n first_o infer_v 1._o infer_v then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v 3.11_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o we_o in_o all_o unholy_a conversation_n and_o godlessnesse_n in_o this_o generation_n man_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o as_o hot_a upon_o sin_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v no_o fire_n or_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n as_o atheistical_a and_o wretched_a as_o if_o neither_o heaven_n hell_n nor_o earth_n neither_o do_v feel_v a_o god_n or_o any_o memorandum_n of_o his_o providence_n therefore_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v this_o notion_n which_o artificial_a wickedness_n have_v endeavour_v to_o expel_v and_o expunge_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o state_n to_o come_v to_o have_v be_v propound_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v only_a earth_n their_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o low_a which_o be_v to_o level_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o order_n of_o brute_n that_o so_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o rhe_n new_a prize_n of_o immortal_a life_n propose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a command_n as_o their_o care_n to_o run_v which_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v convert_v into_o isacar_n 49.4_o isacar_n gen._n 49.4_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n but_o 7.35_o but_o luke_n 7.35_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v those_o word_n futuro_fw-la word_n gen._n 4.7_o remittetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v by_o this_o gloss_n amend_v thy_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o â—argum_fw-la say_v the_o very_a dispute_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v concern_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o carnal_a heretic_n that_o 19_o that_o judas_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 19_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n 15.1_o abraham_n gen_n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o jacob_n cry_v out_o 49.18_o out_o gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n even_o when_o about_o to_o die_v god_n still_v himself_o their_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n 22.32_o authority_n mat._n 22.32_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o god_n hold_v out_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a command_n too_o 3.12_o too_o levit._fw-la 18.3_o &_o gen._n 3.12_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o obeeience_n there_o enjoin_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o everlasting_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n when_o the_o lawyer_n come_v to_o he_o 10.25.28_o he_o luke_n 10.25.28_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n say_v thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o thou_o desire_v viz._n inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sect_n from_o pharisee_n and_o other_o argue_v sufficient_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a common_a notion_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o comprehensive_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o 10.1_o a_o hebr._n 10.1_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8.56_o messiah_n john_n 8.56_o who_o day_n they_o then_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o have_v it_o in_o abraham_n day_n 3.8_o day_n gal._n 3.8_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o to_o adam_n 3.15_o adam_n gen_n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o s_n rpents_n head_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v may_v suggest_v the_o put_n on_o of_o that_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v 53.5_o be_v isa_n 53.5_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o to_o awaken_v atheistical_a soul_n that_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o its_o reality_n and_o existence_n under_o old_a and_o new_a consider_v these_o four_o thing_n very_o brief_o as_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o exercise_n command_v 1._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o book_n which_o always_o lie_v open_a wherein_o we_o may_v read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o goodly_a structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o else_o can_v be_v able_a to_o 26.7_o to_o job_n 26.7_o hang_v the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o or_o to_o 10._o to_o ver._n 10._o girdle_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o its_o mountainous_a wave_n with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 104.2_o sand_n psal_n 104.2_o to_o spread_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v up_o those_o vast_a vessel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n there_o must_v be_v a_o be_v existent_a from_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v improduced_a be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o comprehend_v all_o those_o perfection_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o infinite_o more_o yet_o what_o he_o make_v be_v like_o himself_o every_o creature_n bear_v his_o footstep_n but_o 1.27_o but_o psal_n 8_o 3._o gen._n 1.27_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o man_n bear_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o several_a story_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o creation_n love_n and_o
19_o the_o temper_n or_o rather_o distemper_v of_o the_o body_n incline_v often_o sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o constitution_n make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o suit_v his_o temptation_n hence_o he_o frequent_o tempt_v those_o that_o be_v melancholy_a to_o despair_v and_o the_o sanguine_a he_o tempt_v to_o presume_v with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v sure_a while_o a_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o soul_n the_o body_n too_o often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o suffering_n though_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o body_n cry_v spare_v thyself_o this_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o adam_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o need_v a_o clothing_n for_o and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o very_a body_n even_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v now_o become_v cage_n for_o these_o unclean_a bird_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o put_v but_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v 24._o a_o short_a draft_n of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o aug._n de_fw-fr ger._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr cap._n 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o one_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o adam_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o parallel_n you_o shall_v find_v adam_n image_n and_o likeness_n in_o each_o of_o his_o unhappy_a offspring_n take_v it_o with_o some_o enlargement_n out_o of_o austin_n 1._o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o that_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o be_v we_o not_o thus_o blind_a do_v not_o man_n promise_v himself_o more_o security_n for_o a_o secret_a than_o for_o a_o open_a impiety_n the_o adulterer_n the_o oppressor_n the_o proud_a and_o the_o envious_a person_n say_v none_o see_v i_o isa_n 47.10_o dare_v man_n undertake_v that_o wickedness_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n see_v of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o if_o man_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o thus_o blind_a 2._o we_o find_v adam_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v defile_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v averse_a from_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v now_o stain_v with_o sin_n he_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o who_o before_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n to_o be_v with_o all_o and_o this_o also_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n too_o they_o forsake_v god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o adam_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o god_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o fly_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o wretched_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldom_o think_v of_o god_n at_o least_o serious_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a sickness_n be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a 3._o i_o may_v observe_v a_o similitude_n we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n unto_o adam_n sinful_a body_n but_o that_o our_o very_a clothes_n as_o i_o hint_v but_o now_o sufficient_o evince_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o which_o he_o by_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o best_a apparel_n be_v but_o as_o plaster_n which_o this_o sore_n call_v for_o howsoever_o too_o too_o often_o man_n make_v himself_o proud_a of_o they_o now_o whither_o these_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v do_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v one_o another_o as_o ivy_n while_o cleave_v to_o the_o oak_n draw_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o other_o depth_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.25_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o first_o consideration_n in_o explain_v why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v man._n i_o must_v be_v the_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v call_v old_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o elder_a or_o first_o adam_n man_n 2._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v old_a man_n for_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o as_o a_o adam_n or_o common_a head_n he_o be_v the_o late_a man_n must_v be_v fall_v in_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o other_o 15.46_o willet_n in_o locum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o old_a man_n because_o corruption_n be_v first_o in_o every_o one_o esau_n come_v out_o first_o first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 5.17_o heb._n 8.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o this_o old_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o loveliness_n in_o it_o for_o which_o you_o shall_v retain_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n virtue_n will_v outweigh_v vice_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v old_a because_o of_o its_o cunning_a and_o craft_n as_o old_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o abundant_a experience_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a than_o other_o this_o old_a man_n this_o corruption_n be_v cunning_a to_o deceive_v oh_o what_o excuse_n do_v it_o bring_v for_o sin_n what_o pretence_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v much_o of_o adam_n but_o know_v it_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o old_a serpent_n too_o for_o it_o be_v beget_v betwixt_o they_o both_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o first_o particular_a only_o with_o this_o note_n instead_o of_o further_a application_n viz._n observe_v with_o paraeus_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v original_a sin_n our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o too_o near_o cleave_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o whence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o nature_n itself_o man_n nature_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o rom._n 7.20_o 21._o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.1_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o express_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n the_o second_o particular_a express_v original_a sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v how_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n for_o the_o other_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o appellation_n which_o be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o it_o now_o original_a corruption_n be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n body_n why_o call_v a_o body_n 1._o in_o that_o a_o body_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o stink_a carcase_n make_v of_o base_a loathsome_a matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o allure_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abomination_n as_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n call_v it_o adultery_n covetousness_n excess_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o varnish_a or_o paint_v over_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o stench_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n when_o not_o salt_v or_o animate_v with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o so_o noisome_a as_o